the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n vers._n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o see_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v spiritual_a the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o quit_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a dead_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v plead_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o because_o it_o do_v produce_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o soul_n who_o do_v embrace_v it_o rom._n 7._o 5._o doct._n 1._o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o true_o spiritual_a may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o and_o turn_v fleshly_a for_o beside_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v change_v already_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o question_n hold_v out_o the_o hazard_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o their_o change_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n or_o disposition_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a but_o in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n here_o call_v flesh_n three_o though_o he_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o disposition_n from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n and_o from_o holiness_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o change_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o import_v that_o any_o total_a or_o final_a change_n of_o that_o kind_n either_o have_v fall_v or_o can_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a 2._o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v begin_v our_o justification_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o those_o our_o justification_n be_v complete_v be_v no_o new_a error_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o old_a by_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o galatian_n and_o who_o paul_n here_o refute_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a argument_n they_o may_v ready_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o do_v begin_v the_o work_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n here_o call_v flesh_n do_v perfect_a it_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n have_v so_o many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o do_v argue_v no_o less_o than_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n can_v consist_v rom._n 11._o 6._o much_o less_o can_v the_o former_a take_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o noble_a from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a hence_o paul_n condemn_v it_o of_o folly_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o have_v begin_v etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o after-carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a matter_n aught_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o our_o good_a beginning_n which_o we_o once_o have_v in_o those_o and_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v incomparable_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o he_o say_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a he_o clear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o way_n present_o speak_v of_o by_o show_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n they_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o suffering_n sustain_v by_o they_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v now_o preach_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_o and_o suspend_v its_o certainty_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o their_o amendment_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v truth_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o doct_n 6._o the_o galatian_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n 2._o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o truth_n who_o afterward_o will_v make_v foul_a defection_n from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o particular_a interest_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a applause_n which_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n will_v make_v even_o hypocrite_n suffer_v much_o so_o continue_v suffering_n will_v make_v even_o the_o godly_a faint_a for_o a_o time_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o engagement_n by_o a_o profession_n no_o experience_n or_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o their_o former_a suffering_n for_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o galatian_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n yea_o and_o have_v find_v much_o sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o it_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 3._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n neither_o in_o its_o guilt_n nor_o punishment_n neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a for_o these_o be_v full_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o yet_o for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n philip._n 3._o 10._o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3._o for_o make_v they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o beat_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o act._n 14._o 22._o for_o while_o he_o say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o import_v their_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v useful_a for_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o 4._o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n for_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n to_o the_o party_n who_o have_v suffer_v if_o so_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o and_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o truth_n afterward_o for_o paul_n insinuate_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n while_o he_o say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 5._o though_o these_o who_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o truth_n shall_v afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o as_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o reclaim_v they_o yea_o all_o our_o sharpness_n towards_o they_o whether_o in_o aggrege_v their_o sin_n or_o in_o hold_v out_o the_o terrible_a consequence_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o and_o probable_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v wise_o temper_v by_o express_v those_o charitable_a thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v much_o for_o truth_n and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o present_a defection_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o their_o suffering_n the_o suspend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_a upon_o their_o hoped-for_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o vers._n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o
nature_n 5._o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o every_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o promise_n isa._n 46._o 11._o so_o it_o do_v according_o perform_v even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n do_v fail_v and_o become_v useless_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v isaac_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o through_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 25._o for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v lurk_v under_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o former_a history_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o scripture_n present_o cite_v be_v a_o allegory_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o literal_a historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n intend_v that_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o they_o shall_v shadow_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a particular_n so_o that_o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 7._o which_o covenant_n be_v great_o mistake_v and_o do_v degenerate_a unto_o a_o plain_a covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o first_o of_o which_o covenant_n he_o show_v be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o he_o describe_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a effect_n produce_v by_o it_o with_o that_o of_o agar_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o hagar_n so_o this_o covenant_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v beget_v child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o that_o covenant_n so_o take_v be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o their_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n chap._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a mercenary_a disposition_n as_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n not_o from_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mark_v 10._o 17._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o former_a resemblance_n because_o mount_v sinai_n where_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v first_o deliver_v be_v also_o in_o god_n providence_n call_v agar_n by_o the_o arabian_n he_o describe_v this_o covenant_n three_o from_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tenacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o best_a time_n but_o in_o that_o present_a age_n do_v answer_v that_o be_v as_o the_o original_a do_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o do_v keep_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n with_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o call_v here_o her_o child_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adhere_v unto_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v now_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v ver_fw-la 25._o now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n have_v two_o wife_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o condemn_v his_o fact_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v his_o polygamy_n no_o more_o than_o injustice_n in_o steward_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16._o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v polygamy_n elsewhere_o mà l_o 2._o 15._o and_o mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a gen._n 1._o 1._o sometime_o in_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n luke_n 13._o 32._o otherwise_o if_o scripture_n have_v more_o meaning_n than_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsom_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sometime_o not_o simple_a but_o compose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n signify_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n immediate_o by_o the_o purpose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o type_n and_o allegory_n for_o this_o history_n do_v immediate_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o particular_n aforementioned_a which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n give_v we_o express_v warrant_n to_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o type_n or_o allegory_n some_o further_a purpose_n than_o what_o the_o word_n do_v either_o in_o their_o proper_a or_o usual_a acception_n bear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v without_o such_o warrant_n expound_v other_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o hold_v forth_o our_o witty_a invention_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n or_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v that_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n mark_v 14._o 22._o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n say_v those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n not_o that_o they_o be_v essential_o such_o but_o because_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v they_o 4._o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v by_o god_n with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o one_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 8._o yet_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a way_n of_o administrate_v it_o one_o especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v dispense_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o much_o press_v and_o the_o grace_n contain_v therein_o but_o dark_o propound_v be_v therefore_o general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v life_n from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v on_o sinai_n in_o this_o sense_n while_o he_o say_v it_o do_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n 6._o hagar_n sarah_n bondmaid_n do_v fit_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o because_o as_o hagar_n be_v once_o a_o second_o wife_n to_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n her_o son_n for_o a_o while_n abraham_n presume_a heir_n gen._n 17._o 18._o yet_o after_o she_o begin_v to_o contest_v with_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n gen._n 16._o 4._o and_o her_o son_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n both_o mother_n and_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o deprive_v
the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v attend_v with_o little_a success_n and_o but_o very_o few_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o this_o even_o sometime_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o promise_v of_o fruitfulness_n the_o lord_n hereby_o inculcate_v this_o necessary_a lesson_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o most_o promise_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o eye_n main_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o preacher_n rom._n 15._o 8._o call_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o that_o travel_v not_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o for_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n express_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o doct_n 6._o give_v his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o far_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n and_o own_v they_o as_o little_a under_o trouble_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n desolate_a that_o be_v without_o a_o husband_n in_o appearance_n for_o the_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o false_a decline_a yea_o a_o apostate_n church_n may_v be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n much_o more_o own_a of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o follower_n external_a beauty_n outward_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o husband_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v desolate_a than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v his_o church_n and_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n liable_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n main_o to_o great_a variety_n and_o many_o change_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o changeable_a temper_n ourselves_o shall_v bear_v any_o one_o condition_n right_a for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o and_o not_o miscarry_v one_o way_n or_o other_o under_o it_o psal._n 55._o 19_o for_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n barren_a and_o desolate_a be_v to_o have_v many_o child_n the_o desolate_a have_v or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v shall_v have_v many_o child_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o compose_v their_o affection_n especial_o those_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n suitable_o to_o god_n various_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o church_n before_o barren_a and_o therefore_o sad_a be_v to_o change_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n upon_o god_n change_v his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o she_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n 7._o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o gain_v of_o many_o sinner_n to_o god_n together_o with_o the_o weaken_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o much_o joy_n for_o say_v he_o rejoice_v break_v forth_o and_o cry_v for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o so_o many_o be_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n which_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n and_o strong_a bar_n to_o bear_v down_o and_o keep_v in_o their_o joy_n that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o easy_o come_v at_o even_o when_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n give_v reason_n for_o it_o hence_o the_o command_n be_v inculcate_v in_o several_a word_n rejoice_v cry_v and_o break_v forth_o which_o last_o suppose_v that_o many_o restraint_n from_o this_o duty_n be_v lying-on_a which_o must_v be_v broken-through_a before_o the_o heart_n can_v attain_v to_o it_o vers._n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n apply_v this_o typical_a history_n and_o the_o scriptural_a confirmation_n of_o the_o mystery_n prefigure_v by_o it_o and_o first_o by_o assert_v what_o himself_o real_o be_v and_o what_o in_o charity_n he_o yet_o conceive_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v he_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o child_n to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n in_o resemblance_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v so_o beget_v ver_fw-la 23._o and_o tacit_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a endeavour_n or_o fleshly_a privilege_n whereof_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o follower_n do_v boast_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n ishmael_n ver_fw-la 23_o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v general_a doctrine_n so_o far_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n and_o case_n of_o his_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o close_a application_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v main_o consist_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o for_o paul_n rest_v not_o until_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o humour_n of_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o ticklish_a that_o a_o minister_n have_v need_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o they_o with_o that_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n as_o to_o point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o by_o show_v his_o charitable_a thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o already_o than_o by_o any_o direct_a up-stirring_a of_o they_o to_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o point_n at_o their_o duty_n of_o quit_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o show_v he_o do_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o already_o now_o we_o brethren_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o that_o any_o of_o adam_n lose_a seed_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o so_o far_o as_o first_o they_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o second_o their_o right_n to_o heaven_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o work_n which_o they_o do_v tit._n 3._o 5_o but_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o apply_v the_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o consolation_n to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o adhered_a to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o like_a persecution_n do_v befall_v isaac_n and_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o bitter_a mock_n which_o isaac_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o boast_v in_o his_o carnal_a outward_a privilege_n see_v gen._n 21._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o doct._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o most_o fit_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n they_o come_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o sore_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o godly_a endure_v do_v frequent_o come_v from_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o tie_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a relation_n of_o kindred_n
acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v satan_n aim_n herein_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o such_o from_o who_o better_a thing_n in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o for_o isaac_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o among_o those_o other_o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v endure_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o especial_o when_o godless_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n do_v mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o ishmael_n mock_v of_o isaac_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o gen._n 21._o 9_o wherewith_o be_v doubtless_o join_v his_o mock_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o isaac_n be_v here_o call_v persecution_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n 4._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v their_o inward_a antipathy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o want_v for_o so_o much_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o ishmael_n the_o persecuter_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o and_o of_o persecute_a isaac_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v prefigure_v those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o doct._n 5._o this_o may_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n under_o hard_a suffering_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n ordinary_a lot_n in_o former_a age_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n scope_n even_o to_o comfort_v christian_n under_o their_o present_a suffering_n because_o isaac_n do_v endure_v persecution_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o comfort_v they_o second_o from_o this_o that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v thereto_o prefigure_v by_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o ejection_n from_o abraham_n family_n pass_v upon_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n at_o first_o by_o sarab_n gen._n 21._o 10._o and_o authorize_v afterward_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21._o 12._o doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n against_o nor_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v from_o stumble_v at_o the_o outward_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n and_o persecution_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v whole_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n or_o people_n who_o be_v once_o name_v by_o his_o name_n even_o when_o they_o turn_v persecute_v apostate_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a patience_n but_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o will_v quit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v total_a apostasy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n though_o persecute_v truth_n and_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o several_a other_o error_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v short_o after_o this_o as_o be_v not_o obscure_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o cit_v this_o scripture_n leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o when_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v lurk_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n when_o god_n take_v off_o that_o mask_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o for_o the_o time_n give_v out_o herself_o and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o procure_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o way_n shall_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unto_o any_o who_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v once_o un-churched_n her_o child_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n once_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v thereby_o debar_v from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o maintain_v but_o also_o practical_o walk_v in_o do_v exclude_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n against_o who_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a he_o comfort_v they_o three_o from_o this_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o no_o hazard_n from_o the_o former_a terrible_a sentence_n but_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o sarah_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereby_o as_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o do_v indirect_o exhort_v those_o galatian_n to_o quit_v their_o present_a error_n of_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o their_o tenacious_a adherance_n to_o that_o ancient_a pedagogie_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n must_v sometime_o denounce_v most_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o godless_a so_o he_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o guard_v such_o denunciation_n as_o those_o lest_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v make_v application_n of_o they_o and_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v guard_v the_o former_a denunciation_n while_o he_o say_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 2._o the_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o any_o be_v speak_v warning_n unto_o we_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o those_o have_v walk_v who_o be_v so_o threaten_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o indirect_a
exhortation_n to_o quit_v all_o relation_n unto_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o threaten_a judgement_n chap._n v._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o these_o ceremonial_a observance_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v main_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o which_o exhortation_n he_o press_v 1._o direct_o because_o first_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o circumcision_n do_v deprive_v the_o person_n circumcise_v of_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o engage_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o make_v his_o salvation_n impossible_a ver_fw-la 3._o four_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o these_o observance_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o five_o paul_n and_o other_o convert_a jew_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o but_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o six_o the_o command_n enjoin_v circumcision_n have_v now_o cease_v ver_fw-la 6._o next_o he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n indirect_o first_o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o defection_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o by_o obviate_a two_o objection_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o by_o profess_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 10._o three_o by_o refute_v a_o calumny_n spread_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o by_o wish_v the_o prime_a seducer_n be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n aright_o for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o rule_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o give_v licence_n to_o their_o fleshly_a corruption_n 2._o they_o will_v serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o enforce_v because_o first_o love_n be_v the_o compend_n of_o all_o duty_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o dangerous_a effect_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o reduce_v the_o first_o rule_n in_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o have_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o what_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o respective_a effect_n of_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o he_o use_v one_o argument_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o crucify_v they_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o another_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o all_o pretend_a at_o least_o to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o dehortation_n from_o ambition_n provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 26._o vers._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n first_o exhort_v they_o steadfast_o constant_o and_o against_o all_o contrary_a opposition_n to_o maintain_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n freedom_n especial_o from_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n second_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o come_v under_o that_o intolerable_a bondage_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o make_v conscience_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a observance_n act._n 15._o 10._o and_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n under_o which_o they_o former_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o again_o entangle_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n more_o direct_o by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n doct._n 1._o then_o only_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o labour_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o err_a people_n by_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n when_o sufficient_a pain_n have_v be_v first_o take_v to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n otherways_o exhortation_n persuasion_n and_o reproof_n will_v prove_v but_o poor_a and_o weak_a argument_n for_o paul_n use_v this_o method_n here_o while_o have_v former_o go_v about_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n he_o do_v now_o exhort_v they_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bondslave_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17_o satan_n eph._n 1._o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n moreover_o be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o observe_v whereof_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o expense_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o especial_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n see_v act._n 15._o 10._o for_o while_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a he_o suppose_v a_o foregoing-bondage_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o have_v purchase_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n unto_o his_o church_n a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 6._o 1._o nor_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o new_a obedience_n mat._n 11._o 29._o nor_o from_o the_o cross_n mark_v 8._o 34._o nor_o yet_o from_o that_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o superior_n col._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5_o 6._o from_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o much_o more_o from_o subject_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o rite_n doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n col._n 2._o 20._o for_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o our_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o endear_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o that_o contrary_a to_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o upon_o all_o hazard_n whatsoever_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v say_v stand_v fast_o therefore_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 5._o though_o civil_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o bodily_a bondage_n be_v so_o much_o desire_v that_o even_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v at_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o so_o ignorant_a be_v we_o of_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o or_o make_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v but_o be_v in_o daily_a hazard_n to_o return_v to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n prefer_v our_o former_a bondage_n to_o our_o present_a liberty_n hence_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o inculcate_v this_o duty_n so_o much_o of_o stand_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o of_o not_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 6._o multiplicity_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n to_o the_o conscience_n hard_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o a_o intangle_a and_o ensnare_a yoke_n especial_o when_o folk_n do_v place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o so_o that_o when_o once_o the_o conscience_n have_v stoop_v to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n hardly_o can_v it_o again_o be_v shake_v off_o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v hold_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v even_o appoint_v of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o in_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v only_o by_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n and_o such_o as_o will_v entangle_v they_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o allude_v to_o ox_n who_o neck_n be_v tie_v to_o
remainder_n of_o corruption_n yet_o unmortified_a whereby_o his_o whole_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 3._o none_o of_o those_o power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v dead_a dull_a or_o mere_o passive_a but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v work_v and_o active_a for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v sway_n and_o incline_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o work_v in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n the_o one_o to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o these_o two_o active_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o contrary_a party_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 21._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o these_o principle_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o their_o respective_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n in_o every_o action_n of_o he_o whereby_o though_o there_o be_v a_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o some_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o action_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contribute_v somewhat_o if_o not_o by_o a_o causal_a influence_n yet_o by_o some_o measure_n of_o active_a resistance_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 6._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o free_a from_o a_o sinful_a mixture_n so_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o worst_a action_n and_o those_o same_o action_n as_o go_v about_o by_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n even_o this_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o advance_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n but_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a tide_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v say_v he_o 7._o though_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n even_o a_o conflict_n sometime_o betwixt_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 1._o yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o same_o very_a combat_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o one_o faculty_n be_v not_o carry_v against_o the_o other_o but_o every_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v spirit_n now_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o flesh_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o not_o at_o all_o spirit_n and_o this_o combat_n be_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n 8._o the_o mutual_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o two_o party_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n as_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_v of_o every_o action_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n so_o it_o continue_v and_o wax_v always_o more_o fierce_a as_o the_o action_n be_v carried-on_a towards_o its_o full_a accomplish_v mean_v by_o the_o executive_a faculty_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v import_v that_o our_o willing_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v more_o free_a from_o this_o opposition_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a than_o our_o actual_a do_v or_o accomplish_v of_o it_o be_v so_o will_v see_v rom._n 7._o 18._o vers._n 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n second_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o regenerate_a part_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o which_o it_o all_o one_o with_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o new_a obedience_n for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v as_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o first_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a rom._n 8._o 1._o nor_o yet_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o more_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v urge_v unto_o rigid_a obedience_n by_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n spurn_v and_o rebel_n as_o be_v desp_n 〈…〉_z to_o get_v all_o do_v which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o 5._o now_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o under_o the_o law_n because_o unto_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v opened-up_a for_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n enjoin_v phil._n 4._o 13._o and_o for_o pardon_v they_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a 1_o job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o the_o regenerate_a part_n or_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a in_o so_o far_o as_o first_o itself_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o which_o word_n alone_o be_v the_o external_a light_n and_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n psal._n 119._o 105._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n second_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v be_v the_o internal_a light_n whereby_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o as_o by_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o external_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n three_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v thereby_o renew_v be_v actuate_v by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o exciting_a grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strengthen_v guide_n to_o all_o spiritual_a action_n by_o who_o influence_n alone_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o as_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n within_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o be_v render_v able_a and_o make_v actual_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o 13._o for_o while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o suppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o regenerate_a part_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v 2._o the_o natural_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n be_v so_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o sinful_a lust_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o curb_v and_o make_v they_o weak_a be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v about_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o his_o lust_n be_v thereby_o enrage_v and_o make_v more_o violent_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 16._o say_v such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o strict_a and_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n import_v that_o the_o rigidity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o weak_a be_v turn_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n unto_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o lust_n vers._n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n seditious_a heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o
work_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o reward_n as_o a_o motive_n whereby_o to_o work_v up_o their_o backward_a heart_n unto_o a_o willing_a compliance_n with_o expensive_a duty_n of_o that_o sort_n provide_v first_o it_o be_v not_o look_v at_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v merit_v by_o their_o good_a work_n rom._n 6._o 23._o nor_o second_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a motive_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n do_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o promise_a reward_n as_o a_o argument_n exciting_a they_o unto_o beneficence_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v also_o reap_v vers._n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o concern_v that_o proportion_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n future_a reward_n and_o his_o present_a work_n he_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o sower_n seed_n ground_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o harvest_n answerable_a to_o each_o of_o those_o the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o wit_n strength_n time_n and_o particular_o their_o mean_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o as_o be_v reckon_v forth_o chap._n 5._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v at_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o corruption_n that_o be_v eternal_a perdition_n for_o corruption_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v reap_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v their_o own_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o with_o the_o sinful_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n and_o second_o that_o renew_v and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o employ_v their_o whole_a life_n study_n and_o labour_n and_o particular_o their_o worldly_a substance_n for_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o such_o as_o be_v reckon_v forth_o chap._n 5._o 22._o and_o particular_o for_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o painful_a ministry_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o destruction_n and_o corruption_n follow_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n put_v the_o difference_n rom._n 6._o 23._o according_a to_o which_o this_o metaphorick_n allegory_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o doct._n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o two_o rank_n they_o be_v either_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n live_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o in_o slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v perdition_n or_o they_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n true_o regenerate_v and_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a who_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o midstate_n for_o paul_n distinguish_v all_o in_o these_o two_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n for_o god_n and_o pious_a use_n but_o plead_v present_a poverty_n necessity_n and_o fear_n of_o future_a want_n when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v notwithstanding_o most_o profuse_a and_o lavish_a in_o spend_v their_o mean_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o beastly_a lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n 3._o though_o carnal_a man_n do_v think_v their_o own_o way_n the_o only_o wise_a while_o they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o substance_n for_o attain_v present_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mere_a folly_n while_o they_o employ_v their_o strength_n and_o mean_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o only_o wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v but_o mere_a fool_n and_o great_a loser_n and_o that_o those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o madman_n and_o bad_a manager_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n have_v be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o wise_a adventurer_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o corruption_n wherein_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o shall_v be_v uphold_v unto_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unutterable_a torment_n mark_v 9_o 44._o yet_o all_o their_o glory_n pleasure_n and_o gain_v wherein_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o for_o attain_v whereof_o only_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n psal._n 49._o 11._o shall_v then_o be_v consume_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o they_o themselves_o make_v to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o high_o provoke_v and_o then_o unreconcilable_a god_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o for_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n mean_v their_o state_n after_o death_n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v then_o swallow_v up_o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n eph._n 5._o 27._o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o which_o happy_a state_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a they_o shall_v never_o weary_v nor_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o godly_a shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a 6._o whatever_o sin_n a_o man_n commit_v it_o be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o work_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n but_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o as_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n philip._n 2._o 13._o col._n 3._o 10._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o appropriate_a pronoun_n his_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n but_o not_o so_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n vers._n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o he_o have_v present_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n attend_v those_o who_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n infer_v the_o former_a exhortation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o enlarge_v it_o by_o recommend_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o the_o former_a similitude_n the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n and_o especial_o of_o beneficency_n in_o the_o general_n under_o the_o name_n of_o well-doing_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n mat._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o study_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o contrary_a discouragement_n without_o base_a and_o cowardly_a cede_v unto_o they_o and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o put_v it_o above_o all_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o not_o present_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n do_v judge_v most_o convenient_a but_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o reap_v in_o due_a time_n require_v on_o their_o part_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o continue_v constant_a in_o well-doing_n even_o the_o same_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
also_o the_o word_n render_v the_o spirit_n which_o work_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v spiritual_a or_o to_o his_o way_n of_o work_v while_o he_o tempt_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o breathe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o construct_v as_o to_o bear_v either_o though_o the_o first_o be_v main_o intend_v the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v or_o his_o spirit_n now_o work_v 10._o though_o there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o fair_a flourish_n of_o prais-worthy_a virtue_n and_o action_n seem_o good_a in_o man_n unrenewed_a rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_a slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o actual_a service_n though_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o of_o some_o one_o idol_n or_o other_o whether_o of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o credit_n that_o they_o can_v but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o create_a strength_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v man_n addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o disobedience_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v it_o 11._o satan_n way_n of_o work_v in_o and_o with_o obstinate_a godless_a sinner_n be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a he_o can_v indeed_o work_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o will_n by_o create_v new_a principle_n or_o habit_n in_o it_o which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o god_n do_v jer._n 31._o 33._o but_o he_o can_v not_o only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o propound_v allure_a bait_n and_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o inward_a fancy_n which_o he_o may_v do_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o but_o also_o when_o god_n judicial_o give_v over_o a_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n withdraw_v even_o his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o he_o then_o do_v satan_n multiply_v his_o temptation_n without_o any_o intermission_n use_v the_o utmost_a of_o create_a endeavour_n whereby_o and_o through_o god_n up-giving_a the_o sinner_n former_o mention_v and_o because_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o act_n whereof_o satan_n will_v not_o get_v he_o willing_o drive_v and_o carry_v for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constant_o and_o without_o intermit_a the_o short_a moment_n or_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o efficacy_n 12._o though_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o free_a from_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n yea_o nor_o yet_o from_o yield_v sometime_o to_o his_o temptation_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1_o 2._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o work_v efficacious_o in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o astrict_v this_o way_n of_o satan_n work_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n vers._n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v all_o our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o pronoun_n we_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n equal_o miserable_a with_o the_o gentile_n in_o do_v whereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o show_v first_o that_o even_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o obstinate_o rebellious_a against_o god_n than_o the_o disobedient_a gentile_n follow_v the_o lust_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o sudden_a flash_n of_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n here_o call_v flesh_n which_o flow_v from_o adam_n first_o sin_n have_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n christ_n alone_a except_v 2_o cor._n 5-21_a and_o seat_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o be_v except_v rom._n 8._o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 13_o 16._o now_o all_o corruption_n and_o sin_n even_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o fleshly_a generation_n joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fleshly_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o all_o be_v execute_v rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o every_o sin_n draw_v the_o man_n from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a second_o he_o subdivide_v this_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o two_o head_n first_o the_o flesh_n particular_o so_o call_v whereby_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o flesh_n before_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o afterward_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o corruption_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o next_o the_o mind_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v also_o corrupt_v concern_v both_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n be_v fulfil_v their_o will_n and_o desire_n by_o which_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n former_o mention_v be_v mean_v their_o deliberate_a and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o follow_v those_o lust_n and_o suggestion_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o according_o he_o show_v they_o do_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o three_o he_o point_v at_o the_o root_n and_o fountain-cause_n of_o this_o their_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o even_o their_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n whereby_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n birth_n and_o conception_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n liable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o as_o much_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o a_o minister_n task_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o impartiality_n than_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o people_n vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n lest_o if_o herein_o he_o respect_v person_n those_o who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o most_o be_v irritate_fw-la as_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o deal_v with_o and_o lest_o other_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v that_o convince_a doctrine_n neither_o so_o direct_o nor_o with_o such_o a_o edge_n and_o vehemency_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n holdeth-forth_a the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o either_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v irritate_v or_o the_o jew_n puff_v up_o among_o who_o we_o all_o also_o bad_a our_o conversation_n 2._o whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o to_o thing_n civil_a external_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o particular_a sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o its_o lust_n for_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o civil_a commerce_n nor_o religious_a fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n joh._n 4._o 9_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o external_a religious_a privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v want_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o though_o some_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o such_o vile_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o other_o be_v phil._n 3._o 6._o yet_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n because_o one_o way_n
and_o be_v a_o broad_a belt_n wherewith_o soldier_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o middle_n and_o do_v serve_v both_o for_o ornament_n as_o be_v set_v with_o drop_n of_o brass_n or_o silver_n and_o hide_v the_o gap_n and_o want_n between_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o armour_n in_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o safety_n and_o defence_n as_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n fast_o guard_v the_o belly_n and_o strengthen_v the_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o christian_n ornament_n job_n 1._o 47._o cover_v many_o other_o want_n gen._n 20._o 6._o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o add_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o the_o second_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n not_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o do_v according_o endeavour_v to_o give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o due_a and_o right_n act_v 24._o 16._o according_a to_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o command_n luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n whereby_o the_o breast_n and_o vital_a part_n therein_o contain_v be_v secure_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n do_v guard_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v to_o wit_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o righteous_a walk_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o hence_o learn_v 1._o none_o shall_v after_o death_n stand_v as_o victorious_a over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o such_o as_o here_o do_v stand_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n they_o must_v stand_v as_o watchman_n hab._n 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v and_o take_v up_o their_o enemy_n motion_n and_o approach_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o they_o must_v stand_v as_o fighter_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v all_o his_o furious_a assault_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o of_o their_o stand_n as_o conqueror_n at_o death_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o will_v here_o stand_v as_o soldier_n stand_v therefore_o 2._o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o through_o bear_v and_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o pillow_n to_o foster_v security_n and_o carnal_a ease_n that_o it_o add_v courage_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o and_o render_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a active_a and_o diligent_a yea_o and_o nothing_o weaken_v more_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_n soldier_n than_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o success_n for_o from_o what_o he_o promise_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n he_o encourage_v they_o here_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o conflict_n stand_v therefore_o 3._o whenever_o a_o man_n do_v engage_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o military_a posture_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o present_a charge_n and_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o stand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a assault_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n do_v usual_o set_v out_o most_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a purpose_n by_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o such_o as_o do_v occur_v in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n hereby_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o converse_v among_o and_o look_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a as_o to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a lesson_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o resemble_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o soldier_n armour_n to_o some_o answerable_a christian_a grace_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o sincerity_n we_o be_v easy_o drive_v to_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n psal._n 78._o 36_o 37._o and_o man_n psal._n 55._o 21._o to_o go_v about_o choice_a duty_n for_o base_a and_o by-end_n math._n 6._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 16._o to_o curtel_n our_o obedience_n astrict_v it_o to_o some_o command_v duty_n only_o neglect_v other_o mark_v 6._o 17._o with_o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o despare_v of_o mercy_n or_o of_o do_v better_a in_o time_n come_v when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v we_o for_o our_o base_a hypocrisy_n in_o time_n by_o past_a to_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v tempt_v we_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 6._o though_o satan_n chief_a arm_n whereby_o he_o fight_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtle_a snare_n see_v ver_n 11._o yet_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v not_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o straight_o he_o must_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8._o neither_o think_v to_o outwit_n his_o adversary_n by_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o fall_v back_o one_o step_n of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v two_o for_o it_o or_o to_o capitulate_v with_o he_o by_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n upon_o condition_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o none_o other_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o afterward_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v which_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a sincerity_n and_o plain_a deal_n which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 7._o the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o honest_a fix_a purpose_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n without_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n even_o such_o as_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o brangle_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o isa._n 32._o 17._o without_o this_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v we_o be_v easy_o drive_v to_o break_v all_o or_o any_o of_o god_n command_n prov._n 11._o 5._o and_o 13._o 6._o and_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n for_o our_o own_o vindication_n under_o unjust_a reproach_n isa._n 51._o 7._o to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o strait_n gen._n 30._o 33._o and_o to_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n prov._n 28._o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n and_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o a_o good_a and_o approve_a end_n and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o straight_o in_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n propose_v but_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o good_a and_o approve_a mean_n consist_v in_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n propose_v in_o our_o action_n he_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n which_o give_v to_o both_o god_n and_o man_n their_o right_n and_o due_a vers._n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o three_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o enjoin_v to_o be_v put_v on_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o prepare_a and_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o go_v through_o our_o christian_a course_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o patience_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o word_n render_v preparation_n be_v use_v
receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
suspect_v of_o favour_v their_o error_n and_o bear_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o pretend_a show_n of_o their_o authority_n thus_o paul_n adversary_n do_v extol_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n as_o much_o preferible_a to_o he_o because_o of_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n above_o he_o as_o appear_z from_o paul_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o to_o take_v off_o any_o prejudice_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o himself_o from_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o from_o those_o i_o learn_v nothing_o whosoever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o our_o esteem_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n our_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o esteem_v of_o among_o man_n luke_n 16._o 15._o but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o according_a as_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o thus_o paul_n regard_v not_o the_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o bear_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o present_a business_n because_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n 4._o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o sway_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o cause_n whereabout_o he_o judge_v he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o a_o man_n cause_n for_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o approbation_n or_o reproof_n because_o most_o frequent_o a_o man_n cause_n and_o person_n come_v under_o different_a consideration_n for_o say_v he_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n whereby_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o bear_v weight_n with_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n office_n or_o doctrine_n more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o divine_a than_o they_o see_v whatever_o other_o use_n those_o prerogative_n do_v serve_v for_o yet_o they_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n 5._o though_o some_o of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v cryed-up_a by_o light_a wit_n or_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o the_o down-bearing_a of_o the_o deserve_a estimation_n of_o other_o yet_o so_o far_o ought_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v from_o be_v transport_v with_o groundless_a applause_n and_o from_o despise_v those_o other_o beyond_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bear-up_a their_o credit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o withhold_v no_o approbation_n of_o they_o from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o due_n although_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v their_o own_o flatterer_n and_o make_v they_o liar_n for_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o much_o cryed-up_a by_o the_o false_a brethren_n to_o paul_n prejudice_n do_v thorough_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o what_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o flatterer_n affirm_v of_o he_o in_o conference_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o give_v i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o john_n have_v by_o certain_a evidence_n find_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o apostolick-office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v concredit_v by_o god_n to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n or_o the_o apostolick-office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o they_o do_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o the_o like_a divine_a assistance_n blessing_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v the_o labour_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n towards_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o so_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v equal_o divine_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o when_o those_o three_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o and_o no_o less_o deserve_o repute_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v under_o god_n the_o upholder_n of_o it_o by_o their_o ministry_n gift_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n have_v see_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o paul_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolick-office_n they_o do_v without_o more_o ado_n acknowledge_v both_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow-apostle_n give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o divide_v of_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o discharge_v their_o apostolick-office_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o other_o three_o among_o the_o jew_n vet_n 9_o which_o paction_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o for_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o that_o his_o ordinary_a charge_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o he_o mention_v act._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n employ_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n all_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o this_o scripture_n do_v many_o way_n refute_v that_o dream_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n succeed_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o suppose_a illimited_a trust_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o peter_n himself_o so_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a over_o all_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n do_v here_o compare_v himself_o main_o and_o particular_o with_o peter_n while_o he_o express_v he_o by_o name_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o two_o james_n and_o john_n as_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v paul_n his_o adversary_n do_v main_o cry-up_a peter_n as_o superior_a to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o of_o peter_n primacy_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o old_a plea_n but_o ill_o ground_v and_o express_o confute_v by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 3._o we_o find_v here_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o peter_n shall_v exercise_v his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o apostle_n of_o which_o ordinance_n they_o can_v produce_v no_o change_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n plead_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 4._o paul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n give-out_a himself_o for_o universal_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o must_v not_o plead_v his_o succession_n to_o peter_n so_o much_o as_o
10._o 31._o duty_n of_o our_o lawful_a employment_n heb._n 11._o 33._o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n under_o cross_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o for_o by_o the_o life_n which_o paul_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v this_o natural_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o his_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o elect_n see_v chap._n 1._o 4._o so_o no_o worth_a in_o we_o no_o good_a which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o need_v which_o he_o stand_v in_o of_o we_o but_o only_o love_v in_o he_o to_o we_o do_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 8._o though_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n unto_o and_o his_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o save_v faith_n may_v be_v without_o it_o isa._n 50._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v have_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o believer_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o those_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o mark_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n in_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 24._o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o right_a method_n by_o all_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n show_v he_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v those_o who_o have_v it_o lose_v the_o reign_v to_o wickedness_n and_o security_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v as_o a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o make_v they_o mortify_v sin_n and_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n unto_o paul_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o form_n vers._n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o rightebusnesse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a have_v remove_v the_o objection_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n then_o those_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v reject_v despise_a frustrate_v and_o make_v useless_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o 2._o christ_n death_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n if_o the_o justification_n of_o finner_n can_v have_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v doct._n 1._o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v of_o sinner_n free_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n whether_o in_o themselves_o or_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o which_o may_v encroach_v upon_o it_o obscure_v it_o or_o weaken_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n love_n ver_fw-la 20._o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o duty_n flow_v from_o that_o assurance_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o join_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o total_a exclude_v of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n for_o grace_n admit_v of_o no_o partner_n so_o that_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o addition_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o those_o who_o will_v have_v make_v work_n to_o share_v with_o god_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n in_o justification_n show_v his_o join_n with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n will_v be_v a_o total_a reject_v and_o make_v useless_a of_o god_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v in_o this_o dispute_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o justification_n the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o whether_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o law_n or_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o which_o our_o merit_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o applicabl_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a 4._o that_o he_o exclude_v also_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o also_o those_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n draw_v influence_n from_o christ_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o against_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v easy_o have_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a but_o against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v that_o any_o work_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o paul_n reason_v against_o those_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 5._o that_o he_o do_v exclude_v also_o all_o work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o whole_a and_o their_o alone_a without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o part_n and_o joint_o with_o his_o merit_n appear_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o he_o be_v reason_v against_o profess_a christian_n who_o doubtless_o do_v give_v christ_n merit_n and_o death_n some_o share_n at_o least_o in_o justification_n else_o the_o absurdity_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o their_o doctrine_n by_o paul_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o their_o mind_n then_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 6._o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o cure_n for_o while_o he_o say_v if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o suppose_v christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o 2._o if_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n can_v have_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v than_o his_o death_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v die_v in_o that_o case_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v sharp_o rebuke_v these_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n ver_fw-la 1._o use_v five_a other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n first_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ver_fw-la 2._o
apprehend_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o our_o absolution_n and_o adjudication_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v also_o renew_v so_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v always_o faith_n that_o justify_v for_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v long_o before_o upon_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o his_o believe_v have_v his_o faith_n of_o new_a and_o not_o his_o work_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o new_a be_v justify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3._o 24._o so_o be_v they_o isa._n 43._o 25._o as_o we_o be_v justify_v full_o and_o absolve_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1._o so_o be_v they_o isa._n 53._o 5._o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o argue_v from_o abraham_n justification_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o know_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 8._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o who_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v abraham_n child_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o child_n outward_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n by_o profess_v of_o and_o assent_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 12._o whereby_o they_o have_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o which_o title_n of_o they_o to_o the_o covenant_n imply_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o debar_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o or_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o 17._o it_o imply_v also_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n lead_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 4._o yea_o and_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o god_n term_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o 22._o they_o again_o who_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v abraham_n child_n inward_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v who_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o father_n for_o imitation_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o outward_a privilege_n but_o also_o save_v benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a and_o actual_a right_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o covenant_v inheritance_n of_o abraham_n child_n heb._n 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n child_n outward_o and_o inward_o be_v found_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o be_v necessary_a as_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o this_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n because_o the_o former_a consequence_n from_o abraham_n justification_n to_o we_o may_v be_v question_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o gen._n 22._o 18._o all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o promise_n he_o show_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n among_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o scripture_n foreknowing_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o do_v contrive_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 8._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o believer_n indefinite_o the_o nation_n not_o exclude_v but_o include_v do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o save_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n do_v partake_v of_o by_o faith_n among_o which_o free_a justification_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o of_o that_o be_v the_o question_n ver_fw-la 9_o doct._n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o several_a thing_n be_v foretell_v therein_o which_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n a_o long_a time_n afterward_o according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o but_o god_n isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v foretell_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n 2._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o do_v always_o suppose_v his_o will_n and_o decree_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o decree_n of_o his_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o act._n 2._o 23._o whatever_o foresight_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v it_o by_o borrow_a light_n from_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v by_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o his_o torch_n for_o the_o foreknowing_a that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o attain_n to_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v a_o thing_n hardly_o credible_a at_o the_o first_o breaking-forth_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o case_n of_o all_o nation_n except_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o hence_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o necessary_a upon_o all_o occasion_n almost_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ground_n from_o scripture_n as_o here_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v several_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o wit_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n whereof_o this_o promise_n be_v one_o article_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o place_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o consider_v without_o respect_n have_v to_o and_o as_o not_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o blessing_n under_o the_o drop_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v real_o curse_v for_o this_o be_v import_v while_o he_o say_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v three_o that_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v curse_a creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o contrary_a blessing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o seed_n gen._n
be_v by_o christ_n death_n join_v in_o one_o do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o be_v now_o denude_v of_o these_o earthly_a and_o external_a ceremony_n wherewith_o it_o be_v veil_v former_o and_o set_v forth_o in_o its_o native_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n both_o which_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o show_v be_v convey_v unto_o and_o enjoy_v by_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n only_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n and_o which_o convey_v abraham_n blessing_n together_o with_o the_o covenant-promise_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o also_o indirect_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o by_o hint_v at_o two_o other_o truth_n tend_v also_o to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o assert_v more_o direct_o afterward_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o now_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o make_v up_o one_o seed_n to_o abraham_n and_o equal_o to_o partake_v of_o abraham_n blessing_n whereof_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o main_a part_n and_o second_o that_o the_o covenant-promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v now_o after_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o more_o clear_o and_o spiritual_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a ceremony_n and_o of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o it_o be_v former_o hide_v be_v lay_v aside_o from_o vers._n 13._o learn_v 1._o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o personal_a obedience_n to_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v or_o forbid_v a_o surety_n to_o come_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v curse_v all_o yet_o this_o impede_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o elect_a not_o except_v eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n whereby_o in_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o to_o remain_v until_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n judas_n 13._o except_o delivery_n and_o redemption_n do_v intervene_v for_o while_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v under_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o enslave_v man_n from_o this_o woeful_a bondage_n but_o by_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o by_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o divine_a justice_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o surety_n in_o his_o stead_n god_n fidelity_n gen._n 2._o 17._o his_o righteous_a nature_n psal._n 11._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o inward_a desert_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1._o 32._o do_v call_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o deliver_v by_o give_v a_o price_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o fall_v man_n to_o acquire_v a_o ransom_n for_o himself_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o this_o state_n of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n among_o man_n psal._n 49._o 8._o for_o if_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v undertake_v this_o great_a work_n of_o redeem_v captive-man_n from_o his_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o according_o have_v accomplish_v it_o the_o work_n be_v indeed_o undertake_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o all_o the_o person_n luke_n 1._o 68_o to_o who_o also_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v eph._n 5._o 2._o only_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o work_n be_v by_o that_o wise_a design_n of_o send_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o become_v man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v right_a as_o our_o near_a kinsman_n ruth_n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o also_o be_v fit_v to_o redeem_v as_o have_v a_o price_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o our_o ransom_n heb._n 10._o 5._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o 1._o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n who_o be_v man_n creator_n and_o have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o man_n not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o one_o in_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o himself_o from_o which_o bless_a state_n man_n do_v fall_v eccles._n 7._o 29._o and_o so_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o too_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o he_o now_o be_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v redemption_n be_v proper_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o once_o be_v our_o own_o but_o for_o the_o time_n be_v lose_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v he_o 7._o this_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n undertake_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o redemption_n proper_o so_o call_v our_o freedom_n and_o delivery_n be_v obtain_v not_o by_o power_n or_o strong_a hand_n mere_o nor_o yet_o come_v from_o the_o sole_a condescension_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o injure_a party_n without_o seek_v reparation_n for_o former_a injury_n but_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o by_o give_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n render_v redeem_v which_o as_o say_v be_v signify_v to_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o the_o price_n be_v condescend_v upon_o to_o wit_n christ_n undergo_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o also_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n for_o by_o his_o undergo_n this_o curse_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o although_o to_o buy_v or_o redeem_v be_v sometime_o take_v improper_o and_o do_v signify_v to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o price_n isa._n 52._o 3._o yet_o what_o be_v present_o say_v and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v evince_n that_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o a_o delivery_n obtain_v by_o a_o payment_n of_o a_o just_a price_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 8._o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n be_v no_o less_o than_o his_o undergo_n that_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n suffering_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 5._o 7._o but_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o help_v which_o he_o former_o enjoy_v and_o have_v his_o own_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n arise_v in_o his_o soul_n hereupon_o mat._n 27._o 46._o which_o though_o in_o we_o they_o will_v necessary_o produce_v sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a nature_n heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o though_o jesus_n christ_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o innocent_a isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o always_o even_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n most_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o sustain_v our_o person_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sin-pursuing_a justice_n
and_o no_o more_o spare_v than_o if_o we_o ourselves_o who_o sin_v have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o accurse_v but_o make_v a_o curse_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o be_v accurse_v in_o death_n neither_o be_v this_o execration_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o do_v judge_v he_o execrable_a isa._n 53._o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n omit_v the_o mention_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 10._o the_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_v not_o as_o if_o every_o one_o who_o die_v that_o death_n even_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o repentance_n have_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v luke_n 23._o 39_o 43._o but_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v afflict_v only_o for_o atrocious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n our_o surety_n shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n from_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_v curse_n for_o which_o cause_n main_o god_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n accurse_v above_o any_o other_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o scripture_n to_o clear_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o so_o wonderful_a be_v god_n in_o work_v especial_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o bring_v about_o one_o contrary_a by_o another_o he_o give_v life_n by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o way_n of_o work_v our_o choice_a mercy_n do_v come_v through_o great_a misery_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v not_o of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o of_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o a_o fat_a and_o rich_a soil_n these_o be_v only_o the_o shell_n but_o the_o kernel_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v blessing_n of_o another_o sort_n even_o spiritual_a such_o as_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o before_o this_o blessing_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n behove_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o a_o price_n too_o precious_a to_o purchase_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o for_o even_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o promise_v to_o and_o in_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n so_o it_o reside_v and_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o he_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n be_v lay_v up_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n seed_n act._n 5._o 31._o in_o who_o believer_n be_v true_o bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o for_o say_v the_o text_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o 4._o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o in_o so_o far_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n even_o before_o he_o actual_o die_v rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o these_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v die_v act._n 15._o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o those_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o in_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n not_o to_o be_v actual_o bestow_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o real_a making-ove_a of_o abraham_n blessing_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o actual_a seed_n unto_o abraham_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o curse_n by_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o which_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v veil_v over_o with_o many_o carnal_a ceremony_n and_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o many_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n gen._n 15._o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v after_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a the_o vail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n for_o upon_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o say_v we_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o of_o who_o paul_n be_v one_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o shadow_n under_o which_o it_o do_v former_o lurk_v doct._n 5._o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n especial_o when_o faith_n be_v lively_a affect_v and_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o each_o truth_n call_v for_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n rom._n 16._o 26._o tremble_v at_o threaten_n isa._n 66._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n psal._n 23._o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o yet_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v be_v the_o accept_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n justice_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n part_n in_o justification_n set_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o make_v we_o bless_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v our_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o all_o along_v this_o dispute_n appear_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v our_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o partake_v of_o abraham_n blessing_n to_o christ_n merit_n or_o to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o give_v unto_o faith_n only_o the_o receeive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n through_o faith_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v
history_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n prefigure_v by_o the_o history_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25_o 26._o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o five_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a purpose_n first_o for_o information_n of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la 28._o second_o for_o consolation_n against_o present_a persecution_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o â—eir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servanâ—_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o legal_a external_a policy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v use_v another_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n and_o curator_n and_o first_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n usual_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o to_o explicate_v any_o former_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 5._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n in_o these_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n and_o as_o to_o right_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v rule_v and_o his_o estate_n manage_v by_o tutor_n and_o curator_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n show_v be_v ordinary_o limit_v unto_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n long_o than_o which_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o tutor_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o limit_n of_o child_n minority_n prefix_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mention_v this_o because_o it_o only_o do_v quadrate_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v make_v use_n of_o from_o this_o usual_a custom_n among_o man_n approve_v of_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v afterward_o learn_v 1._o so_o licentious_a be_v youth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n and_o so_o foolish_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o more_o rule_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o impetuous_a passion_n than_o force_v of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v much_o conduce_v both_o for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v he_o be_v first_o subject_v unto_o other_o and_o make_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o servant_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n he_o may_v attain_v some_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n before_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o obtain_v dominion_n over_o other_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o general_o agree_v unto_o by_o all_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o approven_v custom_n and_o except_v against_o by_o none_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o to_o provide_v a_o competent_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o may_v live_v when_o they_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v so_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o secure_v their_o portion_n for_o they_o lest_o it_o be_v delapidate_v by_o their_o child_n folly_n or_o any_o other_o way_n render_v useless_a unto_o they_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v tutor_n and_o curator_n provide_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 3._o though_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n just_a cause_n of_o irritation_n col._n 3._o 21._o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o please_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n must_v cross_v their_o humour_n to_o wit_n especial_o when_o their_o so_o do_v tend_v evident_o to_o their_o child_n good_n for_o though_o the_o heir_n even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n will_v affect_v liberty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a parent_n must_v keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n unto_o child_n when_o god_n do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o parent_n until_o they_o themselves_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o age_n and_o experience_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n see_v otherwise_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n must_v come_v under_o the_o tuition_n government_n and_o reverence_n of_o other_o who_o possible_o may_v prove_v their_o unfriend_n for_o they_o must_v even_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 5._o parent_n will_v labour_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o straightness_n in_o provide_v a_o worldly_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disoblige_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o confidence_n commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o even_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o appoint_v for_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parent_n to_o place_v no_o such_o trust_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n upon_o any_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o much_o trust-worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o and_o at_o a_o set_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n power_n and_o trust_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrust_v party_n be_v option_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o willing_o do_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o as_o for_o one_o reason_n it_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n providence_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n long_o than_o which_o his_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n show_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o infant-state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n under_o that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a administration_n or_o outward_a policy_n which_o then_o be_v and_o serve_v for_o a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o a_o rough_a rudiment_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o resemblance_n take_v from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o usemaking_a of_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n to_o clear_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v already_o mark_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o doct_n 2._o learn_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n first_o for_o quantity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o narrow_a bound_n once_o of_o one_o family_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o at_o most_o but_o of_o one_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o second_o in_o understanding_n for_o although_o some_o person_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o now_o such_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o many_o even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 12._o yet_o consider_v the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o not_o only_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o attain_v to_o much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o than_o they_o have_v then_o matt._n 13._o 7._o but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o know_v of_o gospel-mystery_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v mat._n 11._o 11._o yea_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o excel_v most_o in_o knowledge_n do_v see_v but_o afar_o off_o deut._n 18._o 18._o and_o through_o a_o cloud_n of_o many_o dark_a ceremony_n heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v of_o which_o himself_o
the_o people_n for_o paul_n do_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o 3._o the_o most_o lively_a preacher_n and_o painful_a minister_n will_v sometime_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o much_o iniquity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n as_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o just_a ground_n to_o profess_v their_o fear_n that_o few_o or_o none_o be_v save_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o even_o paul_n do_v fear_n lest_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o those_o galatian_n 4._o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o discourage_v and_o quit_v his_o station_n upon_o his_o observation_n of_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n but_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n notwithstanding_o as_o know_v his_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n isa._n 49._o 4._o for_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o warn_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v these_o galatian_n although_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a how_o man_n can_v live_v and_o die_v maintain_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o their_o own_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n conceive_v his_o la_fw-fr 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v in_o vain_a among_o those_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o thâ—â—_n error_n chief_o whereby_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n vers._n 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o a_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o galatian_n be_v alienate_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o fear_v lest_o from_o his_o present_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n towards_o they_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o also_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o cure_v both_o the_o certain_a evil_n and_o fear_v mistake_v and_o this_o by_o request_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v intimate_a affection_n towards_o he_o as_o to_o another_o self_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v themselves_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n be_v as_o i_o bear_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o they_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o former_o be_v and_o that_o his_o present_a severity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o hatred_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o private_a revenge_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o personal_a injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v christ_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o vent_v any_o private_a grudge_n of_o his_o own_o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v use_v severity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o yet_o because_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o his_o so_o do_v do_v flow_v from_o a_o imbitter_v spirit_n and_o so_o to_o slight_v both_o he_o and_o his_o rebuke_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 7._o therefore_o he_o will_v in_o wisdom_n sometime_o mix_v his_o severity_n with_o gentleness_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n as_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v as_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n hence_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o rebuke_v they_o come_v now_o to_o request_n and_o entreat_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o 2._o as_o error_n above_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v estrange_v the_o person_n err_v from_o any_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v even_o their_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a whether_o they_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o such_o or_o not_o upon_o pretence_n that_o no_o cause_n of_o disrespect_n be_v give_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v on_o upon_o their_o err_a people_n and_o beg_v their_o favour_n and_o affection_n if_o it_o can_v be_v otherways_o gain_v and_o this_o main_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o paul_n apprehend_v that_o these_o err_a galatian_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o their_o affection_n he_o beg_v their_o favour_n while_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o 3._o the_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o a_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o person_n every_o one_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o of_o themselves_o construct_v aright_o of_o the_o action_n of_o another_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o construct_v of_o their_o own_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o advantage_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o drive_v in_o some_o wedge_n of_o jealousy_n to_o rend_v they_o asunder_o that_o so_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v useless_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o a_o heartbreak_a unto_o he_o this_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n be_v here_o intreated-for_a by_o paul_n from_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o he_o towards_o they_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n so_o to_o hate_v and_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n as_o not_o to_o relent_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n so_o to_o persecute_v their_o ill_n as_o to_o remain_v tender_o affectionate_a towards_o their_o good_a for_o thus_o do_v paul_n i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v say_v he_o 5._o as_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o minister_n against_o their_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o spite_n against_o their_o person_n for_o some_o real_a or_o apprehend_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v most_o base_a and_o sinful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o intend_v and_o sharpen_v his_o zeal_n even_o though_o against_o sin_n from_o any_o consideration_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o a_o thing_n the_o very_a groundless_a suspicion_n whereof_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o by_o show_v they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o in_o his_o sharp_a rebuke_n he_o be_v vent_v his_o spleen_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o private_a revenge_n you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o say_v he_o vers._n 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n insist_v to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o show_v how_o affectionate_a they_o be_v once_o to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v he_o point_v at_o their_o great_a inconstancy_n if_o so_o he_o may_v even_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o deserve_a praise_n make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o present_a estrangedness_n unto_o he_o and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o propose_a scope_n v_o 12._o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o declare_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v he_o any_o personal_a injury_n for_o which_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o at_o hatred_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v show_v much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o clear_v 1._o by_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n how_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paganism_n he_o do_v preach_v through_o much_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o
meekness_n or_o severity_n unto_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o because_o be_v now_o at_o a_o distance_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v their_o temper_n so_o exact_o and_o therefore_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o in_o doubt_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o all_o which_o do_v express_v to_o the_o life_n how_o tender_a constant_a sincere_a and_o well-ordered_a his_o affection_n and_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o from_o vers._n 19_o learn_v 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o the_o tender_a and_o warm_a expression_n of_o kindness_n utter_v by_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o real_a kindness_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o fair_a word_n be_v but_o foul_a flattery_n abominable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 27._o 14._o for_o paul_n do_v speak_v to_o these_o galatian_n most_o affectionate_o as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o dear_a child_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o read_v his_o very_a heart_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v a_o employment_n of_o no_o small_a labour_n and_o pain_n partly_o because_o of_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o that_o employment_n and_o for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o act._n 20._o 20._o and_o partly_o because_o of_o many_o outward_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o do_v usual_o attend_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o it_o mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o main_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o employment_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o people_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n heb._n 13._o 17_o in_o which_o as_o people_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v so_o their_o miscarry_v therein_o be_v most_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n who_o charge_n do_v lie_v about_o those_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o charge_n can_v but_o be_v much_o exercise_v even_o to_o wearynesse_n and_o the_o waste_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n with_o a_o tide_n of_o contrary_a affection_n as_o hope_n and_o fear_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n desire_n and_o indignation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o hence_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n say_v he_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n do_v beget_v we_o to_o that_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o call_v minister_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o who_o ministry_n his_o spirit_n do_v effectual_o work_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o call_v they_o his_o little_a child_n but_o also_o say_v he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n 4._o though_o those_o who_o be_v once_o regenerate_v can_v total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o second_o regeneration_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o they_o may_v so_o far_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o the_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o will_v be_v much_o mar_v and_o all_o lively_a evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n lie_v under_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o as_o that_o to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o though_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o be_v get_v they_o again_o yet_o be_v do_v travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o again_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v much_o darken_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o mar_v and_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n hide_v and_o hardly_o discernible_a as_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n 5._o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o minister_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o not_o be_v attain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o have_v a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o draught_n of_o his_o image_n consist_v both_o in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o paul_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o say_v he_o from_o vers._n 20._o learn_v 1._o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n with_o his_o flock_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o mutual_a affection_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o prejudices_fw-la when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bud_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a height_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n better_a uptake_n of_o the_o people_n case_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o his_o application_n of_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a remedy_n that_o though_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o ought_v always_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o without_o neglect_v any_o occasion_n when_o it_o offer_v of_o return_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o 2._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o several_a condition_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v most_o gain_v upon_o every_o one_o admonish_v some_o reprove_v other_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v some_o and_o sharp_o threaten_v other_o for_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o paul_n change_v of_o his_o voice_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o so_o know_v their_o case_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o condition_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o but_o of_o different_a temper_n some_o being_n more_o tractable_a and_o some_o more_o obstinate_a some_o more_o soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o some_o more_o obdure_v some_o more_o subject_a to_o heartless_a discouragement_n and_o other_o to_o high_a and_o lofty_a unsobernesse_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o way_n of_o deal_n in_o a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o one_o temper_n will_v not_o be_v so_o for_o another_o for_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o present_a temper_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o as_o fear_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o a_o right_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o may_v do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 4._o though_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v what_o way_n to_o take_v with_o a_o people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o gain_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o success_n answerable_a to_o his_o pain_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v over_o but_o must_v go_v on_o do_v what_o be_v likely_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o success_n so_o do_v paul_n here_o for_o though_o be_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o be_v perplex_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o vers._n 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o law_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a disputation_n concern_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o by_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n do_v prefigure_v not_o only_o the_o do_v away_o of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o also_o so_o many_o as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v under_o
ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o by_o so_o do_v have_v renounce_v christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n render_v christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o signify_v you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o and_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n for_o grace_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v not_o consistent_a in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o one_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o other_o have_v none_o rom._n 11._o 6._o doct._n 1._o those_o sad_a consequence_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n for_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o strong_a sort_n also_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a to_o they_o for_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a act._n 16._o 3._o but_o as_o it_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o this_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n once_o receive_v be_v of_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n than_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o or_o not_o reap_v any_o profit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 2._o of_o their_o receive_a no_o advantage_n by_o christ_n as_o one_o bad_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o those_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v here_o mention_v their_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o another_o bad_a consequence_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v more_o formidible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a you_o be_v become_v separate_a from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 3._o the_o apostle_n consequence_n whereby_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v real_o or_o total_o fall_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n beside_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o suspend_v upon_o their_o seek_a justification_n by_o work_n in_o which_o damnable_a error_n the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v final_o at_o least_o persist_v mat_n 24._o 24._o although_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o add_v a_o five_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o jew_n who_o before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v circumcise_v be_v now_o convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o carnal_a privilege_n whether_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o and_o do_v look_v for_o heaven_n call_v here_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o tit._n 2._o 13._o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n doct._n 1._o the_o riches_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n or_o for_o heaven_n hope_v for_o 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n here_o or_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o after_o this_o who_o be_v whole_o unrighteous_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o no_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o this_o bless_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o only_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v here_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a efficacious_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o with_o security_n and_o confidence_n venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o experience_n and_o example_n of_o other_o exercise_v gracious_a christian_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o incline_v our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n towards_o a_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o those_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v spiritual_a consolation_n for_o paul_n do_v reason_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v venture_v their_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n for_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 6._o the_o example_n of_o none_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o absolute_a rule_n but_o in_o so_o far_o only_o as_o their_o practice_n be_v approven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o paul_n to_o make_v his_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v sheweth_z he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o vers._n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o be_v his_o six_o reason_n which_o militate_v not_o only_o against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n and_o those_o other_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o at_o all_o because_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o the_o observe_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o the_o service_n which_o he_o now_o require_v be_v only_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v once_o enjoin_v and_o according_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n gen._n 17._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n require_v be_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n gen._n 8_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n detestable_a exod._n 12._o 19_o yet_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o the_o command_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v do_v cease_v they_o remain_v for_o a_o season_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 29._o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a so_o that_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n rom._n 14_o 21._o and_o of_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4._o do_v neither_o commend_v a_o man_n nor_o make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n for_o say_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 2._o to_o impose_v the_o tie_n of_o a_o command_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o word_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a or_o
or_o vex_v passion_n but_o also_o desirable_a lust_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o argument_n more_o move_v or_o effectual_o exciting_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n with_o a_o sincere_a christian_a than_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o engagement_n to_o it_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o he_o already_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o profession_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o have_v actual_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o already_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o enforce_v also_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o even_a that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o follow_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v within_o whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o action_n fruit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o that_o principle_n be_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n without_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a finger_n himself_o mat._n 23._o 4._o but_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o every_o necessary_a exhortation_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o first_o and_o thereby_o to_o evidence_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n no_o more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o sincere_o intend_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o real_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o paul_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n method_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v first_o to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o actuate_v these_o power_n make_v they_o actual_o to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o thing_n previous_a unto_o and_o different_a from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o to_o cast_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o follow_v only_o whatever_o motion_n or_o impression_n be_v set_v home_o with_o any_o forcible_a impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v haply_o be_v motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o exhort_v unto_o be_v walk_v orderly_o and_o by_o rule_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_n which_o signify_v to_o walk_v orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n by_o measure_n as_o soldier_n do_v march_v into_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o state_n before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a by_o some_o more_o or_o few_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o godless_a conversation_n argue_v a_o carnal_a heart_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n do_v argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n within_o for_o so_o much_o will_v the_o apostle_n reason_v bear_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v and_o enforce_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o first_o rule_v give_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n return_v now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o other_o rule_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n dehort_v they_o from_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v whole_o impede_fw-la this_o service_n of_o love_n especial_o from_o ambition_n or_o a_o itch_a desire_n after_o vain_a glory_n estimation_n and_o applause_n which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o other_o two_o first_o provoke_v of_o other_o chief_o inferior_n by_o reproach_v and_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n to_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n esteem_n he_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o second_o envy_v of_o other_o chief_o superior_n and_o equal_n in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o eclipse_v that_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o which_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v so_o much_o desirous_a doct._n 1._o though_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o carry_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o other_o in_o its_o own_o place_n rom._n 12._o 17._o especial_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v mat._n 5._o 16._o yet_o desire_v of_o applause_n and_o approbation_n from_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v when_o we_o seek_v after_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o applause_n or_o esteem_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2_o king_n 10._o 16_o or_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o amos_n 6._o 13._o or_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n philip._n 3._o 19_o or_o when_o we_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o man_n even_o for_o thing_n praiseworthy_a not_o in_o subordination_n to_o but_o equal_o with_o or_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o 2._o or_o to_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 43._o for_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n say_v he_o 2._o how_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n impede_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o how_o all_o glory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o empty_a glory_n see_v philip._n 2._o vers._n 3._o doct._n 2_o 3._o doct._n 3._o this_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o take_v its_o rise_n sometime_o from_o those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o desirable_a as_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o apprehend_v or_o real_a excellency_n in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v so_o much_o adore_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n gift_n and_o privilege_n have_v need_n to_o guard_v and_o watch_v lest_o even_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o for_o therefore_o as_o one_o reason_n do_v paul_n include_v himself_o in_o this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o chief_o by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o forwardness_n in_o every_o command_v duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o yet_o when_o by_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n unto_o other_o we_o provoke_v and_o excite_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o take_v some_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o redress_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 33_o 34._o we_o be_v herein_o guilty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o
mankind_n to_o show_v his_o fall_n in_o sin_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o and_o withal_o transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o person_n himself_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v every_o one_o whereof_o do_v do_v serve_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o that_o pity_n and_o meekness_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o those_o who_o be_v so_o malicious_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n that_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n prevail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o their_o reclaim_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o rigour_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o yet_o other_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v not_o ground_n in_o charity_n so_o to_o judge_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o prevalent_a tentation_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_o deal_v with_o for_o they_o be_v only_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n in_o we_o to_o close_v with_o a_o tentation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v present_v eph._n 2._o 2._o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a mat._n 26._o 41._o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v surprise_v as_o it_o be_v unaware_o by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o other_o for_o paul_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n incident_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o surprise_v while_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n of_o those_o who_o be_v lie_v under_o un-repented_n guiltiness_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o leu._n 19_o 17._o yet_o the_o more_o holy_a man_n be_v and_o the_o further_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o go_v about_o this_o duty_n chief_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o discharge_v it_o as_o be_v less_o taint_v with_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o so_o have_v more_o freedom_n to_o reprove_v as_o also_o be_v more_o know_v how_o to_o go_v wise_o about_o that_o difficile_a duty_n and_o more_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o other_o who_o knowledge_n and_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o neighbour_n good_a come_v short_a of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n main_o to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o the_o great_a store_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o stand_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o lay_v out_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o receipt_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o other_o provide_v always_o he_o move_v in_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n heb._n 5._o 4._o for_o paul_n lay_v this_o task_n of_o restore_v the_o backsliden_fw-mi christian_n chief_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a enduement_n than_o other_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o 8._o as_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v mar_v that_o orderly_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o his_o former_a tenderness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o so_o the_o person_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o such_o sin_n do_v ordinary_o prove_v backward_o to_o be_v reclaim_v and_o very_o ticklish_a to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o other_o for_o that_o end_n as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o bone_n disjointed_a can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o touch_v the_o word_n render_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o do_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o signify_v to_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o dislocate_v member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o sin_n put_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n of_o any_o who_o be_v so_o fall_v by_o admonition_n mat._n 18._o 15._o reproof_n leu._n 19_o 17._o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o all_o which_o and_o other_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o private_a christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o tie_n which_o christian_n charity_n and_o their_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o arise_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n do_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o public_a minister_n and_o church-guides_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o so_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n every_o one_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o skill_n and_o tenderness_n if_o he_o will_v attain_v the_o propose_a end_n for_o say_v he_o you_o who_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o or_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o chirurgeon_n who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o disjointed_a bone_n will_v handle_v the_o same_o with_o skill_n and_o tenderness_n 10._o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a inordinate_a anger_n and_o speedy_o repress_v revengeful_a passion_n before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a height_n eph._n 4_o 26._o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a towards_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reclaim_n be_v season_v therewith_o as_o be_v in_o nothing_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o rage_n and_o passion_n but_o only_o act_v with_o zeal_n to_o god_n love_v to_o the_o person_n fall_v and_o with_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o thereby_o we_o evidence_n we_o be_v seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o not_o insult_v over_o he_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o help_v he_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o for_o say_v he_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n or_o in_o meekness_n whereof_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o spiritual_a who_o can_v promise_v unto_o himself_o immunity_n from_o be_v set_v upon_o with_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a evil_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v if_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n under_o the_o tentation_n for_o he_o bid_v even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n consider_v himself_o lest_o he_o also_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o he_o hold_v forth_o not_o only_o a_o possibility_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v be_v tempt_v but_o also_o of_o his_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v otherwise_o the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v upon_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 12._o as_o those_o who_o do_v most_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v usual_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o very_o little_a sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o how_o the_o root_n of_o our_o neighbour_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o rom._n 3._o v._n 10_o to_o 20._o how_o we_o stand_v by_o grace_n psal._n 94._o 18._o and_o how_o if_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o break_v loose_a upon_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o exceed_v we_o the_o serious_a consideration_n i_o say_v of_o all_o those_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o bind_v we_o whole_o up_o from_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o exceed_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v our_o severity_n towards_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n of_o restore_v their_o fall_a brother_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v enjoin_v consider_v thyself_o
god_n due_a time_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n apply_v unto_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o even_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o upon_o those_o ephesian_n who_o be_v elect_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o redeem_v ver_fw-la 7._o do_v god_n bestow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n by_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o they_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 2._o that_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o election_n and_o purchase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o make_v actual_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o power_n or_o goodwill_n in_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o until_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o ephesian_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o to_o god_n make_v they_o but_o mere_a patient_n in_o it_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n run_v over_o and_o water_v the_o adjacent_a ground_n 3._o as_o the_o same_o freegrace_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o before_o time_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o in_o time_n do_v make_v he_o also_o in_o our_o effectual_a calling_n to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o so_o nothing_o less_o than_o abundant_a and_o overflow_a grace_n be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o god_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a want_n of_o good_a will_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a averseness_n from_o close_v with_o his_o gracious_a offer_n mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_a before_o effectual_a call_n more_o than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bestow_v those_o excellent_a blessing_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o much_o to_o scare_v he_o from_o ever_o meddle_v with_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n unless_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n do_v ascribe_v his_o so_o do_v to_o his_o abound_a grace_n wherein_o or_o in_o which_o grace_n former_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o 4._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o save_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a see_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n reveal_v nothing_o of_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o real_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o as_o thorough_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o they_o joh._n 5._o 40._o for_o he_o show_v that_o at_o their_o effectual_a calling_n god_n do_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o wisdom_n import_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 5._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o yet_o he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o do_v serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o wisdom_n 6._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o save_a prudence_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v duty_n mat._n 5._o 29_o 39_o 44._o and_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o every_o duty_n rom._n 14._o 23._o col._n 3._o 17._o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_o convince_v of_o but_o chief_o there_o be_v such_o impotency_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v least_o of_o all_o practice_n according_a to_o what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o duty_n gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o he_o show_v that_o at_o their_o effectual_a calling_n god_n do_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o prudence_n thereby_o import_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o grace_n 7._o as_o god_n bestow_v this_o grace_n of_o prudence_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o every_o one_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v so_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v go_v always_o together_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v well_o except_o he_o also_o live_v well_o though_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o otherways_o as_o they_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n but_o only_o civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v separate_v for_o he_o have_v abound_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n say_v he_o 8._o though_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n until_o death_n philip._n 1._o 6._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o bestow_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o save_a virtue_n upon_o they_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o lame_a nor_o want_v any_o of_o his_o member_n gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o therefore_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n vers._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a call_n from_o the_o mean_a which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o bring_v of_o it_o about_o to_o wit_n his_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o elsewhere_o see_v eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o religious_a and_o sacred_a secret_n and_o this_o also_o he_o show_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o good-pleasure_n and_o freegrace_n former_o speak_v of_o the_o manifest_v whereof_o be_v firm_o resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v move_v by_o nothing_o so_o to_o do_v without_o himself_o doct._n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o freegrace_n be_v a_o sacred_a secret_n transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n a_o very_a mystery_n even_o such_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o to_o some_o few_o proselyte_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o such_o as_o remain_v a_o thing_n hide_v even_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o natural_a man_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v so_o as_o though_o they_o can_v discourse_v of_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 7._o 22._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o believer_n themselves_o if_o their_o knowledge_n here_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v now_o clear_o manifest_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n chap._n 3._o 6._o second_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o reveal_v contain_v and_o manifest_v god_n will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n though_o not_o his_o secret_a will_n or_o decree_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o particular_a he_o intend_v to_o save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o yet_o his_o reveal_v will_n hold_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o course_n condescend_v upon_o by_o which_o and_o not_o otherways_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o god_n do_v call_v the_o elect_a effectual_o and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o graceless_a heart_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o make_n of_o it_o know_v chief_o by_o the_o public_a preach_v thereof_o
condemnation_n unto_o other_o heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n use_v among_o merchant_n when_o the_o sum_n covenant_v be_v not_o present_o give_v do_v bear_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o as_o even_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v all_o which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v for_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_v inheritance_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n do_v bear_v this_o also_o the_o end_n of_o give_v a_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o giver_n honest_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v believer_n and_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o work_v in_o seal_v do_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o which_o a_o earnest_n do_v serve_v in_o a_o civil_a bargain_n for_o as_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o usual_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o yet_o may_v assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v begin_v glory_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o 13._o yet_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v assure_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 1._o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n this_o earnest_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n from_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v learn_v 1._o as_o real_a believer_n be_v christ_n possession_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o manure_v and_o make_v fruitful_a joh._n 15._o 2._o so_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o force_n from_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o for_o speak_v of_o believer_n he_o call_v they_o a_o purchase_a possession_n 2._o though_o the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o believer_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o their_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n col._n 1._o 13._o yet_o their_o complete_a redemption_n be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n from_o sin_n at_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o from_o misery_n not_o until_o the_o last_o day_n then_o and_o not_o while_o than_o shall_v their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a rom._n 8._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o redemption_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 3._o as_o this_o earnest_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v can_v total_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v once_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n the_o covenant_v inheritance_n will_v then_o be_v full_o possess_v and_o consequent_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o fear_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a until_o the_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o must_v continue_v with_o they_o until_o then_o but_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n any_o long_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n from_o the_o end_n propose_v see_v what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o vers._n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o those_o ephesian_n break_v forth_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o whereby_o he_o prosecute_v his_o main_a scope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n almost_o he_o do_v breath_n forth_o the_o high_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n beside_o that_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n he_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o have_v show_v the_o good_a report_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o whereof_o he_o instance_v two_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v illustrate_v they_o from_o their_o principal_a object_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v his_o exercise_n upon_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o report_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n minister_n do_v press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v convince_o clear_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o equity_n which_o be_v in_o those_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v also_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v abundant_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v and_o seal_v of_o those_o ephesian_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o himself_o do_v here_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n for_o themselves_o for_o while_o he_o say_v i_o also_o give_v thanks_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v from_o thence_o 3._o grace_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n who_o savour_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o report_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v in_o life_n will_v spread_v and_o make_v his_o name_n who_o have_v it_o savoury_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o gracious_a themselves_o for_o paul_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v joyful_o report_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o provide_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v that_o be_v first_o spare_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o place_v all_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o other_o second_o not_o rash_o or_o without_o such_o ground_n in_o the_o person_n who_o we_o commend_v as_o charity_n at_o least_o may_v rest_v upon_o three_o impartial_o and_o not_o factious_o cry_v up_o some_o and_o decry_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v judas_n 16._o for_o paul_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n imply_v that_o some_o have_v report_v to_o he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o 5._o even_o in_o the_o best_a church_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v most_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v it_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o word_n render_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o
to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 6._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o unto_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o stint_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o yet_o we_o will_v have_v set_v purpose_n condescend_v upon_o and_o a_o certain_a scope_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v nor_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n show_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o even_o that_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n say_v he_o 3._o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o neither_o to_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o yet_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v unto_o any_o such_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n the_o one_o not_o mar_v the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o express_v such_o conception_n of_o we_o concern_v he_o as_o may_v most_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v and_o may_v strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n towards_o god_n from_o who_o we_o seek_v for_o those_o epithet_n which_o paul_n give_v unto_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o breed_v deep_a reverence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n towards_o god_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a father_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n through_o christ_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renew_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n as_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o whereby_o both_o our_o person_n and_o imperfect_a prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 11._o 4._o for_o paul_n who_o practice_n here_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v he_o but_o appropriate_a to_o ourselves_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o close_n with_o he_o and_o no_o less_o than_o whole_a christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v all_o those_o imperfection_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o those_o discouragement_n to_o help_v we_o under_o all_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v encompass_v with_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o under_o such_o title_n as_o hold_v forth_o his_o complete_a fullness_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n which_o imply_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n good_a philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o point_v forth_o his_o great_a work_n and_o errand_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o so_o point_v at_o his_o threefold_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o furnish_v in_o order_n to_o that_o work_n psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o as_o wisdom_n or_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o christian_a so_o even_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n already_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o measure_n receive_v but_o will_v constant_o aspire_v after_o more_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o sufficient_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o while_o paul_n pray_v for_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o those_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v already_o abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o do_v indirect_o excite_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enimity_n to_o god_n jam._n 3._o 15._o nor_o yet_o chief_o that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o nature_n eccles._n 1._o 17_o 18._o nor_o yet_o that_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a operation_n and_o influence_n be_v author_n and_o worker_n and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gift_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n only_o nor_o yet_o puff_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o weak_a and_o coldrife_n not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v but_o this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o lawful_a mean_n prov._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 5._o it_o humble_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o job_n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n unto_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n 9_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o nature_n light_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a immediate_a way_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 5._o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o public_a teacher_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n imply_v that_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v have_v without_o revelation_n 10._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v of_o he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v even_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o strict_a phrase_n of_o speech_n say_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o but_o these_o of_o near_a relation_n or_o who_o we_o prosecute_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n now_o paul_n give_v this_o
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o confident_a bold_a and_o reverend_a exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n in_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o philip._n 4._o 13._o which_o access_n to_o god_n be_v chief_o attain_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v that_o access_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n flow_v from_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n we_o both_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n or_o familiar_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o god_n through_o he_o see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o such_o heb._n 12._o 29._o their_o sin_n have_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n until_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v a_o patent_n door_n for_o access_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o keep_v it_o always_o patent_n by_o his_o continue_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o which_o their_o renew_a provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o close_a and_o obstruct_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n whether_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n or_o manuduction_n to_o the_o father_n 4._o this_o access_n and_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o local_a by_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o access_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v while_o this_o access_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o door_n make_v patent_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n through_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v but_o such_o be_v partly_o our_o impotency_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o partly_o our_o averseness_n from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_a opportunity_n luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o enter_v by_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o by_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a those_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o especial_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o holy_a and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o wing_n to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o except_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o as_o we_o will_v find_v access_n and_o liberty_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o mar_v access_n to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o than_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_v those_o among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o this_o rich_a blessing_n of_o access_n be_v bestow_v we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 7._o as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o son_n again_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o enter_v this_o way_n and_o go_v along_v in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o hint_v at_o here_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a state_n wherein_o the_o ephesian_n now_o be_v which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o by_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o offer_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o work_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o those_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o present_a actual_a right_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o those_o privilege_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v god_n city_n household_n and_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o suburb_n utter-court_n and_o porch_n thereof_o and_o have_v she_o own_o answerable_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportional_a to_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o see_v as_o be_v show_v former_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o full_o and_o to_o their_o outmost_a perfection_n verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v main_o at_o those_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o they_o appertain_v chief_o to_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n first_o negative_o by_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n whereby_o with_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o freeman_n of_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n but_o either_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o have_v their_o residence_n far_o from_o it_o or_o foreigner_n that_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v not_o freeman_n but_o sojourner_n for_o a_o season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o remove_v second_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n positive_o under_o three_o similitude_n whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o
christ_n and_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o continue_a progress_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lord_n christ._n 5._o as_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o particular_a believer_n so_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n do_v flow_v not_o from_o create_a might_n or_o power_n zech._n 4._o 6._o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o nation_n give_v he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o 8._o will_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n until_o he_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o right_n for_o this_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a member_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o believer_n joint_o and_o each_o believer_n a_o part_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n indeed_o for_o this_o holy_a god_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n as_o in_o that_o which_o become_v his_o house_n psal._n 93._o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a building_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a temple_n all_o the_o building_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n 7._o the_o more_o that_o believer_n do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n without_o rest_v upon_o any_o measure_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o more_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grow_v of_o this_o build_n main_o which_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n all_o the_o building_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n vers._n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n do_v now_o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o of_o the_o church_n happy_a estate_n under_o that_o similitude_n unto_o those_o believe_a ephesian_n in_o particular_a by_o show_v that_o even_o they_o be_v build_v up_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sincere_a believer_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n where_o god_n may_v dwell_v as_o manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n doct._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o our_o comfort_n solid_a it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n teach_v so_o much_o while_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a he_o make_v application_n thereof_o unto_o those_o ephesian_n in_o particular_a in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o say_v he_o 2._o that_o this_o particular_a application_n may_v be_v make_v in_o due_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v right_a unto_o all_o those_o save_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o those_o privilege_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v access_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v right_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o in_o order_n to_o all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o those_o which_o imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o duty_n both_o unto_o other_o believer_n and_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o ephesian_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o as_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n by_o love_n and_o make_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o every_o particular_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o support_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n but_o they_o be_v also_o indent_v in_o he_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o that_o rock_n by_o save_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n cover_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n isa._n 25._o 4._o for_o he_o say_v not_o upon_o who_o but_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v 5._o as_o all_o believer_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o remove_v by_o large_a distance_n be_v yet_o most_o strict_o tie_v and_o join_v together_o so_o by_o take_v band_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o be_v fasten_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v together_o union_n among_o themselves_o do_v follow_v upon_o their_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o the_o more_o deep_o engage_v that_o any_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n in_o satan_n service_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n their_o after_o conversion_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o rare_a privilege_n the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v but_o in_o who_o you_o also_o which_o highten_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n wonderful_a and_o hardly_o credible_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n doubtless_o to_o their_o former_a slavery_n unto_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 7._o so_o inseparable_a be_v that_o union_n and_o connexion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o presence_n and_o indwel_n of_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o indwel_n of_o all_o for_o they_o be_v a_o habitation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 8._o though_o all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o action_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o they_o carry_v some_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o each_o person_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n see_v he_o thereby_o do_v manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n while_o those_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n towards_o the_o gentile_n with_o his_o call_n to_o it_o and_o qualification_n for_o it_o and_o first_o he_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o that_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o vers_n 2._o next_o he_o do_v more_o large_o illustrate_v it_o first_o by_o show_v his_o qualification_n and_o furniture_n for_o this_o office_n to_o wit_n his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o appeal_v to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v
who_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o for_o paul_n do_v evidence_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n by_o bow_v his_o knee_n when_o he_o pray_v 7._o deep_a reverence_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o faith_n and_o confident_a approach_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o both_o when_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v do_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o intend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n fear_v and_o adore_v he_o psal._n 130._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o only_a reverence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o be_v already_o show_v but_o also_o confidence_n while_o he_o take_v up_o god_fw-we as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o believer_n through_o he_o 8._o see_v further_o concern_v this_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o doct_v 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3_o 5_o 6._o unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v of_o one_o common_a father_n for_o he_o design_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o family_n as_o be_v the_o lineage_n of_o one_o man_n 2._o as_o this_o one_o church_n be_v god_n family_n and_o household_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 8._o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n different_a from_o these_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o whole_a family_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o name_v of_o god_n 3._o those_o near_a relation_n under_o which_o god_n do_v stand_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o such_o relation_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o he_o without_o who_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n unto_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o god_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v to_o wit_n his_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o domestics_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 4._o the_o near_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o supply_v and_o furniture_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a for_o shall_v not_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n who_o have_v pronounce_v those_o among_o man_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n who_o provide_v not_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n in_o what_o he_o seek_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o ephesian_n even_o god_n fatherly_a interest_n in_o they_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v vers._n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n do_v second_o particularize_v those_o petition_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o in-exhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o with_o 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o col._n 1._o 11._o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n chap._n 6._o 12._o which_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n whereby_o as_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n so_o in_o a_o word_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o flourish_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n doct._n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n his_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o after-account_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o 2._o whatever_o strength_n or_o natural_a part_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n man_n natural_o have_v to_o compass_v their_o effair_n of_o this_o world_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o activity_n for_o compass_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o inlack_a of_o this_o strength_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n and_o therefore_o do_v seek_v it_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 33._o whereby_o the_o renew_a heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v real_o work_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a philip._n 4._o 13._o yet_o a_o constantly-renewed_n supply_v of_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o renew_a man_n whereby_o those_o seed_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o he_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o be_v jer._n 32._o 40._o preserve_v against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o rage_a tentation_n luk_n 22._o 32._o a_o 〈…〉_z d_o and_o make_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o much_o more_o that_o hereby_o grace_v begin_v in_o conversion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o grow_v and_o advance_v towards_o perfection_n philip._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o for_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o good_a psal._n 39_o 5._o our_o impotency_n to_o resist_v tentation_n matth._n 26._o 34._o our_o proneness_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 7._o so_o strong_a so_o subtle_a so_o assiduous_a be_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 12._o so_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n discouragement_n diversion_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o that_o except_o we_o be_v underprop_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n and_o much_o less_o advance_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o even_o the_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v increase_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o more_o grace_n from_o god_n must_v not_o if_o so_o they_o will_v obtain_v their_o suit_n plead_v from_o their_o merit_n or_o any_o good_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o former_a grace_n see_v upon_o a_o strict_a account_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o improven_v by_o the_o best_a as_o it_o ought_v isa._n 64._o 6_o but_o they_o must_v seek_v what_o they_o so_o expect_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n free_a grace_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o worth_n for_o the_o
apostle_n while_o he_o seek_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o from_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o according_a to_o your_o worth_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o several_a wonderful_a effect_n psal._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n as_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o work_v whole_o insuperable_a by_o any_o impediment_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o inexhaustible_a by_o supply_v any_o want_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o in_o make_v our_o approach_n unto_o god_n for_o seek_v any_o good_a and_o especial_o save_v good_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v our_o eye_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o whether_o our_o good_a or_o our_o evil_n and_o fasten_v they_o by_o faith_n upon_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o merciful_a but_o also_o able_a as_o omnipotent_a to_o bestow_v what_o ever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o seek_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o those_o ephesian_n do_v look_v to_o the_o inexhaustible_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n call_v here_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o take_v up_o his_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o the_o true_o regenerate_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o do_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o renew_v their_o strength_n by_o uphold_v and_o actuate_a their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o advance_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o imaginable_a difficulty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o strength_n or_o might_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v which_o can_v sufficient_o furnish_v we_o to_o rancounter_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v incident_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n for_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 8._o though_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a concernment_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 23._o yet_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o most_o and_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o that_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o their_o outward_a concernment_n may_v trouble_v they_o the_o less_o and_o especial_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o paul_n pray_v they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n his_o care_n do_v run_v most_o upon_o that_o vers._n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strengthen_v and_o corroboration_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 16._o even_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o may_v be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o his_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v not_o only_o in_o their_o tougne_v and_o brain_n but_o also_o and_o main_o in_o their_o heart_n doct._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o partake_v first_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o even_o as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v himself_o upon_o those_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a 1_o job_n 4._o 4._o for_o paul_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n subjoin_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o even_o by_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o near_a familiarity_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n even_o such_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o be_v between_o a_o indweller_n and_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v whereby_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v present_a with_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o his_o substance_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o in_o his_o substance_n at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o so_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o act._n 3._o 21._o but_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o special_a influence_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v they_o rom._n 8._o 10._o rule_v they_o act._n 9_o 6._o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2._o 20._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o petition_n be_v grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n see_v he_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3_o though_o christ_n do_v thus_o familiar_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o not_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o unto_o some_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o unto_o other_o according_a as_o he_o work_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v already_o dwell_v in_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 22._o yet_o paul_n do_v pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o indwelling_a presence_n than_o former_o they_o have_v 4._o where_o jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o and_o flit_v not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o sometime_o he_o withhold_v that_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o which_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o the_o well-being_n flourish_v and_o vigorous_a thrive_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o grace_n will_v utter_o die_v and_o perish_v psal._n 73._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o dwell_v signify_v to_o take_v up_o a_o fix_a and_o immovable_a habitation_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o word_n very_o like_a unto_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o place_n only_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 5._o though_o even_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n from_o which_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o without_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o can_v have_v any_o habitation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o man_n elsewhere_o the_o tongue_n can_v receive_v he_o by_o speak_v nor_o the_o understanding_n by_o know_v nor_o the_o hand_n by_o external_a work_n except_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n 6._o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v his_o first_o entry_n unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o whereby_o he_o unit_v they_o to_o himself_o quicken_v and_o rule_v they_o yea_o and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o faith_n be_v so_o wrought_v the_o
the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o moderate_a anger_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o inundation_n of_o their_o impetuous_a passion_n when_o stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o real_a injury_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n do_v judge_v but_o mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o too_o good_a to_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n wise_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n a_o suffer_a lot_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a carriage_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o for_o he_o press_v humility_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o entrance_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o all-nesse_a or_o universality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n philip._n 2._o 3_o and_o kthe_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n luk._n 14._o 8._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o object_n there_o must_v be_v humility_n towards_o god_n act_v 20._o 19_o and_o humility_n also_o towards_o man_n philip._n 2._o 3._o and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o only_o superior_n levit._n 19_o 32_o but_o inferior_n also_o job_n 31._o 13._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o and_o daily_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o four_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o case_n so_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prosperity_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o as_o well_o as_o adversity_n for_o say_v he_o with_o all_o lowliness_n which_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o philip._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 5._o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o substance_n and_o be_v commendable_a grace_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v render_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o gentle_a affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o and_o do_v moderate_a anger_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o bellows_o of_o contention_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o exhort_v unto_o meéknesse_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o order_n to_o forbearance_n and_o unity_n with_o meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o own_o infirmity_n mistake_n and_o fail_n mutual_o justle_n and_o rub_v upon_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o prove_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v suppose_v while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n mutual_o to_o tolerate_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o even_o when_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n for_o hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v his_o party_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 21._o and_o hereby_o a_o man_n also_o in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n do_v entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o which_o otherwise_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v blow_v up_o and_o evanish_v for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o clash_n of_o mutual_a infirmity_n and_o for_o entertain_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n rather_o than_o his_o fault_n we_o be_v so_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o person_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o bear_n down_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o reproof_n levit._n 19_o 17._o or_o correction_n prov._n 13._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v otherwise_o access_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v give_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n not_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v his_o corruption_n while_o we_o intend_v to_o cure_v they_o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o which_o relate_v to_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o fault_n 9_o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v by_o any_o from_o other_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a themselves_o to_o repay_v it_o unto_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o call_v for_o forbearance_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o matth._n 7._o 12._o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o 10._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o other_o without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n and_o not_o real_a and_o sincere_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o make_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n love_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 7._o which_o otherwise_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o digest_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o hold_v out_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o of_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o all_o lowliness_n forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n 11._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o forbear_v from_o necessity_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o or_o from_o policy_n until_o we_o get_v opportunity_n to_o right_v ourselves_o or_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n only_o lest_o by_o resent_v injury_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o create_v trouble_v to_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o tolerate_v connive_v at_o and_o foster_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n to_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o in_o all_o those_o case_n our_o forbearance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n thereof_o for_o the_o forbearance_n he_o enjoin_v be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n vers._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o heart_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o unity_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o deportment_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a rupture_n and_o breach_n upon_o every_o difference_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n by_o its_o several_a ligament_n and_o sinew_n doct._n 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church-member_n so_o that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o sight_n or_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n will_v main_o be_v press_v by_o minister_n and_o seek_v after_o by_o people_n as_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o unity_n entertain_v it_o be_v begin_v here_o or_o meet_v in_o that_o perfect_a unity_n hereafter_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o grace_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 8._o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o imply_v application_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v so_o faith_n can_v find_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o christ_n to_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o worth_n for_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o believer_n employ_v he_o for_o he_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n have_v its_o divine_a different_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n this_o age_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o next_o their_o youth_n and_o grow_a age_n when_o they_o be_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n towards_o perfection_n this_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o last_o their_o perfect_a manly_a age_n when_o grace_n be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n only_o they_o have_v no_o decline_v fade_a or_o old_a age_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n see_v the_o exposition_n 10._o as_o believer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o glorious_a head_n so_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o tentation_n as_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n confirm_v in_o that_o glorious_a state_n unto_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o mystical_a christ_n and_o when_o all_o believer_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n thus_o fill_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v mystical_a christ_n attain_v his_o just_a stature_n proportion_n and_o fullness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n reckon_v himself_o imperfect_a empty_a and_o incomplete_a so_o long_o as_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v for_o paul_n make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n or_o manly_a and_o full_a stature_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o perfection_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n shall_v complete_a christ_n mystical_a and_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n next_o by_o show_v one_o chief_a fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subservient_fw-fr even_o the_o removal_n of_o and_o preservation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o hazard_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o two_o do_v express_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o error_n first_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n for_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v right_a inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o simplicity_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o credit_v all_o second_o they_o be_v as_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o contrary_a wind_n among_o the_o wave_n and_o rock_n even_o so_o be_v they_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n of_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o choose_v sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n and_o present_o change_v it_o with_o another_o the_o three_o similitude_n express_v the_o way_n how_o such_o be_v seduce_v unto_o error_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o seducer_n set_v forth_o first_o more_o obscure_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o fraud_n or_o sleight_n of_o gamester_n who_o have_v device_n by_o cog_a a_o die_n to_o make_v it_o cast_v up_o any_o number_n they_o please_v so_o do_v heretic_n by_o wrest_v scripture_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o seem_o which_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n render_v sleight_n of_o man_n signify_v the_o crafty_a deceive_a of_o man_n next_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o sleight_n or_o deceive_v be_v call_v cunning_a craftiness_n to_o wit_n in_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v mischief_n of_o any_o kind_n acquire_v by_o long_a use_n and_o great_a meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o cunning_a craftiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v most_o even_o in_o a_o subtle_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v in_o cunning_a craftiness_n tend_v to_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n of_o deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v by_o a_o compendious_a art_n hence_o learn_v 1._o one_o singular_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o dangerous_a error_n and_o subtle_a seducer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o press_v holiness_n and_o to_o reprove_v vice_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o infection_n from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v this_o forth_o as_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o even_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o spiritual_a edification_n and_o walk_v towards_o perfection_n in_o glory_n do_v call-for_a not_o only_a holiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o error_n be_v as_o great_a impediment_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n and_o as_o palpable_a deviation_n from_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o profanity_n and_o vice_n 2_o pet._n 2-1_a for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o infection_n by_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o impediment_n of_o that_o edification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o â—ore_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o press_v the_o sense_n of_o humane_a frailty_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n against_o it_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o in_o themselves_o for_o even_o paul_n include_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o
union_n and_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o we_o or_o of_o external_a union_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o those_o function_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n yea_o and_o also_o all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o call_v joint_n of_o subministration_n or_o supply_v for_o the_o word_n read_v better_a so_o than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v to_o show_v that_o those_o do_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o matter_n of_o growth_n be_v convey_v both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o show_v three_o that_o the_o whole_a member_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o only_a themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o furniture_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n communicate_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o joint_n or_o bond_n make_v increase_n and_o grow_v but_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n thus_o conjoin_v to_o grow_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o those_o joint_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o effect_n mention_v which_o effectual_a work_n and_o bless_v of_o increase_n and_o nourishment_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o member_n or_o part_n without_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n joh._n 3._o 34._o or_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o christ_n judge_v sufficient_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o advancement_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o edification_n and_o growth_n be_v carry_v along_v in_o and_o contribute_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n in_o all_o the_o member_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5_o but_o make_v every_o part_n contribute_v all_o what_o it_o be_v and_o can_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n and_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o they_o member_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o so_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o a_o body_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n their_o union_n order_n bond_n of_o union_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v their_o growth_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o all_o be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o full_o teach_v from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o orderly_a and_o firm_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n with_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o this_o union_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o make_v increase_n thereby_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o member_n cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v nourish_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v do_v make_v increase_n the_o first_o word_n fit_o join_v do_v express_v the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o this_o union_n the_o second_o compact_a express_v the_o firmness_n of_o this_o union_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v joint_n and_o bond_n both_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a union_n of_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o common_a gift_n so_o that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o both_o as_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o respective_a member_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o scare_v we_o from_o divide_v or_o rent_v upon_o these_o or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o in_o the_o several_a member_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v by_o every_o joint_n and_o he_o call_v they_o joint_n of_o supply_n whereby_o furniture_n be_v convey_v his_o general_a scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o of_o diversity_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o office_n compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v or_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o idle_a or_o live_v and_o work_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o what_o life_n or_o nourishment_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o head_n that_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o member_n according_a to_o which_o it_o make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o essential_a operation_n and_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o as_o all_o receive_v some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o which_o god_n require_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o improve_n of_o our_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v which_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v bring_v about_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o this_o pretence_n to_o ly-by_a do_v nothing_o but_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o measure_n receive_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o our_o so_o do_v for_o he_o say_v increase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o both_o those_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a operation_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n even_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v only_o true_a growth_n and_o a_o growth_n whereof_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v fountain_n and_o author_n which_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o growth_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v some_o benefit_n to_o a_o few_o with_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o degree_n of_o growth_n attain_v here_o neither_o by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o its_o lively_a member_n in_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v degree_n yet_o want_v of_o their_o full_a and_o just_a stature_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o for_o attain_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o growth_n and_o advantage_n not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o he_o say_v every_o member_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o increase_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v improven_v for_o attain_v more_o even_o further_a edification_n 9_o the_o more_o a_o man_n
whether_o it_o be_v so_o for_o paul_n have_v ver_fw-la 20._o profess_v his_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n here_o whereby_o they_o may_v try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o 3._o that_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o even_o if_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o 4._o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n himself_o must_v teach_v we_o inward_o and_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n else_o we_o can_v so_o learn_v he_o for_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n and_o the_o main_a piece_n of_o that_o condition_n require_v antecedent_o to_o their_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o 5._o then_o do_v we_o right_o and_o save_o learn_v truth_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n attain_v by_o our_o learning_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o theoretic_n and_o speculative_a only_o but_o practical_a and_o operative_a for_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o licentious_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o require_v from_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o instruct_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n a_o daily_a study_n to_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o those_o of_o necessity_n do_v always_o remain_v until_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o natural_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v and_o pollute_v all_o those_o which_o inbred_a corruption_n he_o show_v have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a godless_a conversation_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a yea_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v corruption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o it_o be_v give_v way_n to_o in_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intend_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_v according_a or_o by_o deceitful_a lust_n now_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v here_o call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o put_n of_o it_o off_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o of_o old_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o 9_o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o much_o may_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o know_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o we_o know_v those_o only_o be_v best_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o be_v most_o tender_a walker_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n even_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o right_a order_n when_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n joh._n 5._o 44._o for_o paul_n show_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o lesson_n be_v to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 3._o then_o do_v we_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n right_a and_o to_o good_a purpose_n when_o we_o single_v not_o out_o some_o one_o sin_n pass_v by_o other_o but_o do_v strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n for_o paul_n describe_v this_o work_n to_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 4._o though_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o whoever_o set_v upon_o sin_n at_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o set_v against_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o outward_a conversation_n also_o yea_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fight_n against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n will_v make_v itself_o manifest_a in_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o his_o conversation_n from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v while_o he_o show_v they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o the_o former_a conversation_n not_o as_o if_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o conversation_n only_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o but_o because_o those_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o mortification_n do_v kith_v by_o our_o put_v off_o of_o those_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v timous_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o long_o that_o corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o grow_v worse_o and_o post_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v more_o swift_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o paul_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n 6._o this_o inbred_a root_n of_o natural_a coruption_n do_v vent_v itself_o in_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n by_o vent_v whereof_o it_o do_v always_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o show_v that_o this_o old_a man_n have_v lust_n and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o deep_o root_v by_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n 7._o sinful_a lust_n be_v entice_a and_o deceitful_a lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o do_v often_o cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o some_o laudable_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o thus_o do_v by_o subtlety_n carry_v the_o sinner_n captive_a to_o their_o slavery_n prov._n 7._o 21_o 22._o for_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a lust_n of_o deceit_n vers._n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o teach_v even_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o renew_v or_o make_v new_a by_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n implant_v in_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o understanding_n or_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o hebraism_n their_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o call_v because_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n doct._n 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a
seat_n of_o reason_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n infect_v and_o pollute_v by_o this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v our_o inbred_a corruption_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 3._o see_v three_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v which_o signify_v to_o restore_v a_o thing_n deform_a and_o antiquate_a to_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o beauty_n upon_o col._n 3_o vet_n 10._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 4._o right_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o err_a mind_n will_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o make_v a_o crooked_a heart_n and_o a_o irregular_a hand_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n vers._n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rest_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v so_o teach_v even_o that_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a task_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 23._o but_o also_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o renew_v work_n he_o show_v be_v carried-on_a by_o god_n create_v power_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o second_o table_n set_v forth_o here_o by_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a true_a and_o real_a which_o epithet_n do_v also_o agree_v to_o righteousness_n now_o those_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o new_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o doct_n 3._o hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v save_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n sanctify_a practice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v follow_v for_o unto_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n ver_fw-la 23._o be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v neither_o implant_v by_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o nor_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v 3._o only_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o so_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v after_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o col._n 3._o 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v say_v he_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ability_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o knowledge_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o god_n or_o after_o his_o image_n 5._o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o thing_n external_a rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n prescribe_v in_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o show_v this_o new_a man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o include_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o its_o table_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 6._o no_o performance_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o command_v duty_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o when_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o that_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o performer_n of_o any_o duty_n take_v god_n for_o his_o party_n gen._n 17._o 1._o bring_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o every_o duty_n jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o level_n at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o every_o duty_n luke_n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v this_o epithet_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n equal_o aswell_o as_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o all_o of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o command_n exhort_v they_o first_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_z lay_z aside_o and_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v forbid_a in_o the_o nine_o command_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v what_o he_o know_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v untruth_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v so_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o exhortation_n in_o both_o its_o branch_n be_v enforce_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o one_o of_o another_o every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o its_o endeavour_n as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v alike_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a for_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o circumveen_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o deceive_v the_o hand_n or_o for_o any_o one_o member_n to_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o
that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o private_a christian_n also_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n heb._n 5._o 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o edification_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v while_o they_o labour_v either_o to_o beget_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o good_a example_n but_o by_o their_o edify_a discourse_n and_o communication_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o indifferent_o while_o he_o say_v let_v no_o communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o please_v provide_v we_o speak_v not_o evil_a but_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o speak_v edify_v purpose_n and_o this_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n col._n 4._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o thing_n religious_a or_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o particular_a call_n or_o recreation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o speech_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 6._o as_o godly_a discourse_n and_o conference_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o entertain_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v sinner_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bless_v the_o familiar_a and_o secret_a discourse_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o a_o mean_a of_o convey_v grace_n unto_o other_o even_o to_o some_o who_o no_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o work_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o for_o the_o end_n of_o speak_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v here_o propon_v be_v attainable_a else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v here_o enforce_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o form_n of_o precept_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v first_o propound_v that_o by_o their_o obscene_a unprofitable_a and_o unedifying_a discourse_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o we_o be_v be_v say_v to_o grieve_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v grieve_v proper_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n anger_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o imply_v some_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n numb_a 23._o 19_o but_o improper_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grief_n rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o which_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_a person_n do_v even_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o to_o return_v grief_n for_o grief_n this_o reason_n be_v next_o enforce_v from_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v seal_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o that_o use_n of_o seal_n and_o signet_n among_o man_n whereby_o public_a writ_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v authentic_a or_o the_o ware_n of_o merchand_n be_v mark_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a believer_n imprint_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v apart_o and_o seal_v as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a good_n but_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v be_v safe_o keep_v under_o that_o seal_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v here_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v upon_o chapter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n they_o do_v hazard_v the_o removal_n of_o this_o seal_n at_o least_o darken_v it_o much_o and_o consequent_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n exceed_o doct._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o become_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o for_o as_o we_o show_v his_o be_v grieve_v do_v speak_v his_o withdraw_n from_o they_o and_o a_o cease_n from_o be_v so_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v from_o a_o inn_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o affront_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v once_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a soever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o but_o when_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o give_v any_o way_n to_o know_a sin_n he_o must_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v they_o from_o sin_n show_v this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v by_o it_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o however_o many_o by_o their_o obscene_a and_o putrid_a discourse_n intend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o jovial_a and_o glad_a hos._n 7._o 3._o yet_o hereby_o and_o by_o such_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a stamp_n as_o be_v against_o the_o motion_n light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o so_o much_o as_o person_n grieve_v use_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfort_a presence_n with_o all_o those_o other_o token_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v grieve_v isa._n 57_o 17._o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n psal._n 81._o 12._o and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a grief_n and_o hellish_a horror_n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o or_o senseless_a stupidity_n isa._n 63._o 17._o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o their_o putrid_a communication_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o do_v what_o grieve_a person_n use_v to_o do_v while_o he_o say_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n for_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v upon_o his_o withdraw_n from_o we_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o scare_v at_o and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judgement_n though_o neither_o love_n to_o duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o a_o other_o correction_n do_v constrain_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o loose_a speak_n by_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v of_o great_a force_n even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n child_n be_v perfect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n joh._n 19_o 30._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o complete_a redemption_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 6._o those_o who_o god_n will_v complete_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o who_o eye_n he_o will_v wipe_v away_o
understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o no_o mother-wit_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v we_o safe_o through_o those_o rock_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v spread_v for_o our_o foot_n in_o evil_a time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o end_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o in_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o no_o other_o write_n else_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n complete_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o those_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o can_v give_v a_o through_o discovery_n either_o of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o obedience_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n wherein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o delivery_n consist_v for_o he_o oppose_v those_o two_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 4._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o never_o will_v be_v perfect_o know_v there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v great_a proficient_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n at_o this_o school_n for_o paul_n set_v forth_o their_o study_v to_o know_v this_o subject_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v it_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a last_a work_n while_o he_o say_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n where_o by_o wine_n be_v mean_v all_o drink_n which_o make_v drink_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o of_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o general_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o wine_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o all_o other_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o for_o health_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o for_o satisfy_a thirst_n rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o sober_a cheer_v up_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n upon_o some_o singular_a occasion_n joh._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 31._o 6._o but_o he_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a and_o inordinate_a use_n of_o wine_n when_o more_o of_o it_o be_v take_v than_o either_o natural_a necessity_n calleth-for_a or_o christian_a sober_a recreation_n and_o chearfulnesse_n do_v allow_v and_o so_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o overcharge_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o and_o so_o render_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n luk._n 21._o 34._o even_o although_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o it_o isa._n 5._o 22._o this_o dissuasive_a from_o drunkenness_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o sad_a concomitant_a and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n call_v here_o excess_n the_o word_n signify_v lavish_a waste_n and_o destruction_n which_o waste_v destruction_n be_v extend_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o drunkard_n mean_n prov._n 23._o 21._o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n hab._n 2._o 16._o his_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n prov._n 23._o 29._o his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 4._o 11._o yea_o and_o to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o this_o one_o word_n have_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o one_o sin_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n with_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n abound_v in_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n doct._n 1._o christian_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o appetite_n prov._n 23_o 1_o 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o hos._n 7._o 5._o for_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o drink_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o pernicious_a and_o perverse_a be_v our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o help_n and_o good_a be_v pervert_v by_o it_o for_o bring_v about_o his_o hurt_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v for_o health_n and_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o be_v abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o prejudice_n so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o inconsistent_a with_o wise_a circumspect_a and_o conscientious_a spend_v of_o time_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o immoderate_a drink_n be_v experience_n show_v it_o consume_v time_n cast_v open_a door_n to_o all_o wickedness_n bury_v shame_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o vice_n and_o transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n and_o lust_n drive_v to_o steal_v lie_a swear_v and_o what_o not_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n he_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o forbid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o value_v no_o loss_n whether_o of_o credit_n mean_n body_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o may_v get_v his_o beastly_a appetite_n satisfy_v for_o paul_n suppon_v many_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n though_o therein_o be_v excess_n or_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a good_a thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v drink_v or_o in_o which_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v excess_n or_o loss_n and_o destruction_n 5._o though_o a_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o infirmity_n slip_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gen._n 19_o 32_o 33._o yet_o a_o drunken_a course_n of_o life_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o plentiful_a measure_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o moderation_n gal._n 5._o 23._o and_o not_o of_o excess_n for_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o imply_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o two_o drunkenness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o by_o actuate_a all_o our_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 7._o what_o even_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n a_o man_n do_v find_v or_o imagine_v to_o find_v from_o any_o sinful_a course_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o particular_o a_o copious_a plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n spiritual_o which_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v do_v bodily_a it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 4._o
7._o it_o make_v a_o man_n forget_v his_o former_a misery_n job_n 11._o 16._o it_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n louse_v his_o tongue_n and_o make_v he_o eloquent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n praise_n luk._n 1._o 67._o 68_o for_o he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fill_a themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o call_v the_o one_o a_o fill_v or_o ebriety_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o effect_n betwixt_o they_o vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o precept_n be_v illustrate_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thereby_o recommend_v from_o two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o fill_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n flow_v from_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v vent_v itself_o which_o he_o propon_v also_o in_o way_n of_o precept_n his_o scope_n wherein_o main_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n melodious_a and_o artificial_a sing_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n where_o he_o express_v first_o the_o act_n of_o sing_v in_o three_o word_n speak_v singing_z and_o make_v melody_n by_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o intelligible_a artificial_a and_o melodious_a tune_n of_o the_o voice_n together_o with_o a_o answerable_a orderly_a motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n within_o go_v along_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sing_v second_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o sing_v even_o our_o mutual_a edification_n while_o he_o say_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o or_o one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v chap._n 4._o 32._o and_o col._n 3._o 16._o three_o he_o express_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o three_o word_n the_o very_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o david_n psalm_n and_o other_o scriptural_a song_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o song_n which_o be_v express_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o in_o particular_a yet_o the_o most_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o psalm_n be_v mean_v all_o holy_a song_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o argument_n whether_o they_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n complaint_n deprecation_n prophesy_v history_n or_o a_o purpose_n mix_v of_o all_o those_o and_o by_o hymn_n be_v mean_v special_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o by_o song_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o hymn_n express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o noble_a act_n great_a and_o wonderful_a beyond_o other_o and_o those_o song_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o epithet_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n also_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a purpose_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sing_v they_o aright_o and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o obscene_a filthy_a and_o fleshly_a song_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o drunkard_n and_o four_a he_o show_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o sing_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o outward_a voice_n though_o those_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o sing_v act._n 16._o 25._o as_o the_o heart_n which_o then_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o sing_v when_o our_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o purpose_n psal._n 57_o 7._o and_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v and_o suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o psal._n 98._o 4._o and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o great_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o song_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a scope_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o but_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a scope_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n in_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v actual_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o praise_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o sing_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v upon_o a_o parallel_a place_n col._n 3._o 16._o learn_v hence_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v not_o astrict_v and_o limit_v to_o only_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v silent_a but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n make_v the_o command_n to_o sing_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o that_o other_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o this_o worship_n of_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n acceptable_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n though_o not_o to_o compose_v new_a song_n for_o he_o point_v at_o scripturall_a song_n as_o the_o most_o fit_a purpose_n to_o be_v sing_v under_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a song_n for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o sing_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a elevate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a piece_n of_o worship_n require_v for_o he_o say_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 3._o as_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o other_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o above_o the_o hazard_n of_o vent_v their_o joy_n by_o fall_v out_o in_o fit_n of_o carnal_a lightness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o more_o to_o advert_v unto_o than_o how_o to_o carry_v aright_o when_o his_o cup_n be_v full_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v and_o in_o order_n hereto_o will_v express_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o do_v otherwise_o and_o give_v way_n to_o lightness_n of_o carriage_n or_o expression_n in_o that_o case_n he_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o vent_v their_o joy_n by_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 4._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v song_n and_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o we_o of_o diverse_a argument_n contain_v purpose_n suitable_a for_o every_o condition_n we_o can_v ready_o fall_v under_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o psalm_n for_o our_o present_a sing_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o title_n here_o give_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o several_a purpose_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o spiritual_a song_n all_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v as_o god_n by_o his_o present_a deal_n with_o his_o church_n or_o ourselves_o shall_v require_v speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a harmony_n and_o musical_a melody_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tongue_n yea_o the_o chief_a melody_n which_o sound_v most_o sweet_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a delight_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o than_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o purpose_n we_o sing_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o this_o melody_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n vers._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
and_o will_v vent_v itself_o even_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o in_o a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v and_o in_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n which_o duty_n be_v amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v always_o and_o without_o intermission_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n see_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o sometime_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o but_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n when_o it_o offer_v of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n express_v in_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o all_o due_a occasion_n see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o second_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prosperous_a or_o adverse_a for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v adverse_a work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o yea_o he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o make_v sad_a correction_n to_o afford_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o and_o 119._o 71._o so_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o for_o those_o three_o from_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3._o and_o four_a from_o the_o party_n through_o who_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n philip._n 4._o 13._o but_o also_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n whether_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o doct._n 1._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v find_v his_o heart_n dispose_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o his_o own_o affection_n he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o in_o a_o copious_a measure_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_v repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o so_o to_o waste_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n there_o be_v the_o less_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o at_o least_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n for_o he_o make_v give_v of_o thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n a_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o firm_a so_o calm_a and_o compose_v be_v that_o man_n state_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o heart_n who_o have_v his_o soul_n replenish_v with_o a_o rich_a measure_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o cross_a unto_o he_o but_z he_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o a_o joyful_a frame_n of_o heart_n express_v itself_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o for_o it_o for_o he_o show_v the_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o fix_a frame_n of_o heart_n even_o to_o be_v give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o that_o of_o give_v thanks_o be_v such_o that_o be_v right_o go_v about_o frequency_n in_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o for_o otherwise_o this_o command_n of_o give_v thanks_o always_o shall_v never_o receive_v obedience_n 4._o so_o steadable_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o cheery_a and_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o it_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n from_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o down-casting_a and_o heartless_a droop_a unto_o other_o for_o a_o thankful_a heart_n will_v give_v thanks_o always_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o adverse_a and_o cross_a dispensation_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n for_o favour_n receive_v as_o unto_o instrument_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o we_o col._n 3._o 15._o yet_o religious_a thanksgiving_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o eye_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o favour_n receive_v have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o religious_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o his_o benefactor_n in_o evidence_n of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o religious_a thanksgiving_n will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v employ_v jesus_n christ_n aright_o whether_o for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a in_o duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n of_o our_o performance_n by_o god_n it_o be_v most_o conduce_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o so_o take_v he_o up_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o according_o close_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v act_v in_o he_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o state_n and_o person_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n we_o may_v find_v more_o easy_a work_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o furniture_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o while_n teach_v they_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a and_o acceptation_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o do_v hold_v he_o forth_o not_o only_o under_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o do_v imply_v his_o distinct_a nature_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o threefold_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 6._o but_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o express_v whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o he_o and_o whereby_o especial_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o withal_o appropriate_v christ_n unto_o himself_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o exhort_v unto_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v way_n from_o the_o former_a purpose_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v premit_fw-la a_o general_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutual_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o where_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v take_v not_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o general_o for_o that_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a station_n see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o be_v call_v submission_n to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o simple_o do_v the_o command_v duty_n unto_o he_o except_o our_o so_o do_v flow_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o actual_o intend_v therein_o his_o
subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o wife_n be_v otherwise_o for_o part_n for_o birth_n for_o beauty_n for_o thrift_n for_o breed_v if_o this_o be_v inlake_v they_o want_v their_o chief_a ornament_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o husband_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o as_o their_o great_a lesson_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o wife_n what_o ever_o be_v her_o birth_n part_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o thy_fw-mi of_o subjection_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n ordinance_n and_o her_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v bind_v she_o to_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o husband_n to_o who_o this_o honour_n of_o submission_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o due_a no_o personal_a infirmity_n frowardness_n of_o nature_n no_o nor_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13._o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o also_o of_o husband_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n 6._o a_o wife_n can_v never_o discharge_v her_o duty_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o conscientious_a tenderness_n towards_o her_o husband_n except_o she_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n subject_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o from_o love_n to_o he_o she_o may_v subject_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o go_v without_o those_o bound_n of_o submission_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o while_o he_o bid_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o christ_n he_o suppose_v they_o have_v submit_v to_o christ_n already_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o such_o vers._n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n do_v next_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o submissive_a obedience_n upon_o wife_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a or_o politic_a body_n imply_v first_o the_o husband_n eminency_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sex_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7_o and_o make_v for_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o helper_n to_o he_o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o man_n not_o for_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o as_o the_o head_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o husband_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n over_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o head_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o it_o imply_v three_o that_o ordinary_o man_n be_v at_o least_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o other_o part_n which_o they_o be_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n nerve_n and_o sense_n send_v down_o influence_n for_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n woman_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n which_o argument_n he_o do_v illustrate_v and_o enforce_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22_o so_o that_o wife_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n i_o say_v some_o resemblance_n only_o for_o the_o comparative_a particle_n as_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o equality_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o betwixt_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o present_o show_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o husband_n headship_n which_o be_v some_o shadow_n only_o of_o that_o eminency_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ._n but_o beside_o those_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o express_v one_o thing_n wherein_o this_o resemblance_n do_v also_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n as_o head_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n his_o body_n do_v tend_v to_o and_o be_v exercise_v in_o procure_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o church_n good_a and_o salvation_n so_o the_o husband_n authority_n and_o eminency_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o like_a end_n even_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o defend_v she_o from_o injury_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 18._o provide_v for_o she_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o direct_v she_o in_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o and_o therefore_o the_o wife_n upon_o this_o consideration_n also_o aught_o to_o subject_n herself_o see_v the_o husband_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o she_o be_v give_v for_o her_o good_a beside_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v do_v express_o hold_v forth_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o consequence_n from_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o wife_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n from_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n ease_n credit_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o their_o subjection_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o and_o respect_n to_o that_o state_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v their_o husband_n above_o they_o so_o that_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v they_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n to_o beget_v respect_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o for_o paul_n enforce_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o flow_v from_o this_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o society_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o tie_v together_o with_o strong_a bond_n which_o can_v comfortable_o subsist_v and_o keep_v together_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n except_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n some_o to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o for_o the_o wise_a lord_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o ordain_v even_o in_o conjugal_a society_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v that_o both_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n see_v ver_n 31._o and_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 3._o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n civil_a or_o natural_a which_o do_v occur_v in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o much_o while_o he_o lead_v husband_n &_o wife_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o union_n order_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a party_n to_o contemplate_v that_o sweet_a union_n and_o order_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o husband_n and_o consequent_o other_o superior_n have_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o inferior_n give_v they_o of_o god_n whereby_o both_o inferior_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v their_o authority_n lest_o they_o be_v therein_o find_v defacer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o resemble_v christ_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v in_o employ_v their_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o as_o they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o submission_n and_o respect_n from_o inferior_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o paul_n make_v that_o eminency_n and_o authority_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o his_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o the_o member_n
which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o marriage_n be_v here_o apply_v mystical_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n espouse_v already_o to_o christ_n so_o never_o any_o man_n do_v more_o to_o purchase_v a_o bride_n to_o himself_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his._n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n as_o be_v mystical_o foretell_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 4._o the_o great_a travel_n and_o trouble_v which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o for_o purchase_v a_o bride_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v he_o regard_v she_o the_o less_o now_o when_o he_o have_v she_o for_o he_o do_v inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o she_o with_o most_o ardent_a and_o exemplary_a affection_n as_o be_v also_o mystical_o foretell_v and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v that_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o a_o observable_a acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o thing_n secret_a not_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o hide_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o some_o external_a sign_n or_o figure_n to_o represent_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o rom._n 11._o 25._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o and_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o speak_v all_o along_v of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n any_o have_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o show_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o strict_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o he_o call_v this_o union_n a_o great_a mystery_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o yea_o and_o after_o it_o remain_v unsearchable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n how_o christ_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v one_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o can_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o beside_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conjunction_n follow_v upon_o these_o bond_n be_v real_a joh._n 17._o 21._o operative_a joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o indissoluble_a joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o yet_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o reason_n what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v and_o improve_v for_o attain_v and_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o bless_a effect_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v doct._n 1._o that_o papist_n have_v not_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o the_o spiritual_a beside_o that_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o sacred_a secret_n not_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 25._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o know_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o more_o he_o will_v be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unsearchable_a deepness_n and_o profundity_n of_o it_o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o think_v himself_o able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o for_o even_o paul_n who_o see_v as_o far_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o any_o other_o eph._n 3._o 4._o do_v stand_v admire_v and_o cry_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 3._o as_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o most_o near_o and_o bless_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believe_a soul_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v need_n of_o much_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n in_o dive_v into_o this_o subject_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o rest_v upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v concern_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a where_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v than_o curious_o to_o search_v and_o pry_v further_o than_o be_v reveal_v for_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o subject_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 4._o as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertence_n to_o mistake_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v careful_o guard_v against_o all_o such_o mistake_n while_o he_o do_v clear_a the_o right_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o a_o doubt_n some_o and_o dark_a scripture_n by_o scripture_n itself_o either_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o another_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o while_n to_o obviate_v a_o possible_a mistake_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n vers._n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n he_o do_v here_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n from_o dip_v further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n exhort_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o learn_v from_o that_o forementioned_a law_n of_o marriage_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o first_o that_o every_o husband_n without_o exception_n or_o admit_v any_o excuse_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v she_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o as_o ver_fw-la 28._o otherwise_o if_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v only_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n compare_v different_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o wife_n then_o every_o man_n neighbour_n shall_v be_v equal_o love_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o sense_n gal._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o wife_n that_o she_o reverence_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v from_o love_n do_v fear_v her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o she_o inward_o acknowledge_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o inward_a esteem_n in_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o action_n and_o whole_a carriage_n and_o especial_o in_o her_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la mystery_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o plain_a history_n record_v in_o scripture_n beside_o their_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o pretence_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o and_o main_o and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o take_v they_o will_v afford_v for_o paul_n have_v show_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a use_n of_o adam_n word_n do_v divert_v from_o that_o
where_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n great_a force_n do_v lie_v for_o because_o master_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o against_o their_o servant_n in_o threaten_v rail_a and_o revile_v word_n as_o think_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o therefore_o he_o forbid_v that_o evil_n main_o and_o express_o forbear_v threaten_a say_v he_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o power_n on_o earth_n sinful_o to_o oversee_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o master_n towards_o servant_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o connive_v at_o by_o man_n be_v most_o severe_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o god_n will_v call_v master_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o carry_v towards_o their_o servant_n though_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v such_o strict_a account_n of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o underling_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v such_o thought_n and_o so_o do_v indirect_o imply_v that_o master_n do_v so_o think_v while_o he_o say_v your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 7._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o inculcate_v even_o those_o truth_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o they_o in_o charity_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v thorough_o know_v already_o by_o they_o because_o truth_n be_v better_o know_v than_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o know_a truth_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v through_o god_n blessing_n put_v a_o new_a lustre_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o for_o incite_v unto_o duty_n for_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n supponeth_n they_o know_v this_o truth_n yet_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o know_v that_o your_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v further_o upon_o this_o description_n of_o god_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 4_o 5._o and_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o exhort_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v unto_o one_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o make_v conscience_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o practise_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n even_o that_o they_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n more_o general_o he_o do_v first_o propone_fw-la the_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o final_o or_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n do_v remain_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o original_a word_n do_v imply_v even_o that_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a fortify_v themselves_o take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o resolution_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o this_o first_o by_o look_v at_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v and_o all_o believer_n have_v without_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o as_o leader_n and_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n joh._n 10._o 28._o and_o particular_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n or_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a as_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o faint_n and_o fear_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o own_o weakness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o with_o 21._o or_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n joh._n 16._o 33._o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n except_o they_o also_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o remain_v even_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a practise_v of_o it_o final_o or_o this_o yet_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n whether_o in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n will_v not_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n with_o strong_a difficulty_n and_o terrible_a adversary_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v already_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n he_o do_v here_o not_o only_o forewarn_v they_o but_o also_o forearm_v they_o against_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n final_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o though_o the_o lord_n servant_n sometime_o may_v and_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o command_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o yea_o and_o also_o denounce_v against_o they_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 13._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o gentle_a exhortation_n enforce_v with_o sweet_a smooth_a insinuation_n and_o rational_a demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v prevail_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o thereby_o testify_v their_o affection_n unto_o and_o charitable_a esteem_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o of_o rational_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o great_a probability_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o insinuation_n desire_n and_o convince_a reason_n than_o by_o threat_n and_o boast_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n by_o a_o insinuative_a compellation_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o afterward_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o strong_a and_o terrible_a be_v these_o difficulty_n which_o christian_n be_v assault_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n see_v ver_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n resolution_n and_o courage_n for_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o charge_v through_o they_o faint_a hearted-coward_n and_o lazy_a sluggard_n will_v never_o face_v they_o far_o less_o overcome_v they_o prov._n 22._o 13._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o rancounter_v those_o difficulty_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o courage_n 5._o no_o natural_a courage_n nor_o hardiness_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o man_n natural_a temper_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n sufficient_a for_o make_v man_n endure_v any_o temporal_a hardship_n without_o succumb_a prov._n 18._o 14._o be_v able_a to_o underprop_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o such_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o break_v discouragement_n arise_v from_o such_o multiply_a difficulty_n as_o daily_o do_v assault_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a not_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a resolution_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 6._o no_o strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a no_o spiritual_a courage_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v and_o bear_v we_o through_o as_o victor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o must_v beside_o be_v underprop_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n without_o we_o by_o who_o influence_n our_o inherent_a grace_n
must_v be_v actuate_v and_o apply_v to_o work_v philip._n 2._o 13._o direct_v in_o their_o work_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o recruit_v daily_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 29._o and_o keep_v from_o faint_v under_o renew_a assault_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o grace_n inherent_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o and_o antecedent_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v without_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 7._o as_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v and_o will_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o the_o encouragement_n strengthen_v and_o bear_v through_o of_o believer_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n so_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o ground_n of_o courage_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n do_v lie_v in_o and_o aught_o to_o arise_v from_o not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v engage_v to_o be_v and_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n for_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v their_o resolution_n and_o courage_n from_o thence_o 8._o christian_n soldier_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n aught_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o by_o faith_n make_v use_n as_o of_o whole_a christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o rich_a and_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o especial_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o gen._n 18._o 14._o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n and_o greatness_n of_o difficulty_n together_o with_o our_o own_o weakness_n call_v for_o this_o beside_o that_o many_o of_o our_o discouragement_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_a from_o misbelief_n of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o help_v as_o from_o our_o atheistical_a doubt_n about_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o sometime_o be_v express_v psal._n 78._o 20._o and_o sometime_o work_v subtle_o under_o ground_n as_o if_o not_o his_o power_n but_o only_o his_o goodwill_n be_v doubt_v of_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o his_o goodwill_n be_v not_o usual_o question_v but_o when_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n insuperable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v they_o to_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o pitch_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o particular_a be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n vers._n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o fortify_v themselves_o next_o by_o acquire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o while_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n and_o matter_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o guard_v the_o soul_n against_o satan_n temptation_n as_o he_o clear_v afterward_o in_o the_o particular_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n now_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n because_o they_o defend_v the_o soul_n from_o and_o strike_v out_o against_o satan_n and_o sinful_a lust_n as_o the_o armour_n of_o soldier_n in_o war_n do_v defend_v the_o body_n and_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n both_o to_o show_v it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o bodily_a member_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n maker_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o armour_n and_o according_o do_v bestow_v it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o hold_v on_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o a_o soldier_n stand_v orderly_o and_o keep_v his_o ground_n not_o run_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o tentation_n and_o hazard_n nor_o base_o flee_v from_o or_o cede_v to_o they_o when_o god_n call_v for_o valiant_a resistance_n which_o duty_n of_o stand_v be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o party_n who_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o even_o satan_n who_o subtle_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o entrap_v soul_n can_v be_v otherways_o resist_v but_o by_o put_v on_o of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n hence_o learn_v 1._o christian_n be_v so_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o covenant_v power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o ly-by_a lazy_a and_o idle_a themselves_o they_o must_v also_o have_v and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o strength_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o general_n jesus_n christ._n confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o conscientious_a use_n of_o all_o those_o help_n and_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v they_o vers_n 10._o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o here_o to_o acquire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o while_o he_o say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n whatever_o armour_n we_o use_v beside_o whether_o will-worship_n invent_v by_o ourselves_o col._n 2._o 18._o or_o carnal_a motive_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o poor_a subterfuge_n to_o cover_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 22._o will_v hurt_v but_o can_v help_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v true_o valiant_a and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n he_o must_v be_v whole_o arm_v and_o no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v naked_a without_o a_o guard_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o not_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v want_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o or_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n neglect_v mark_v 9_o 29._o there_o be_v work_n for_o all_o and_o use_v of_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o under_o one_o case_n or_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o tentation_n or_o other_o for_o he_o bid_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o one_o piece_n thereof_o be_v want_v or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v leave_v naked_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o root_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v these_o grace_n and_o be_v always_o act_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o as_o suitable_a object_n be_v present_v by_o god_n gal._n 6._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a posture_n for_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n when_o grace_n be_v idle_a sin_n and_o satan_n be_v most_o diligent_a for_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o put_n on_o by_o acquire_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n at_o conversion_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o also_o a_o put_v on_o by_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n which_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o already_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o feight_v against_o they_o most_o by_o lie_n and_o calumny_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n to_o they_o gen._n 3._o 5._o misrepresent_v their_o own_o state_n to_o themselves_o isa._n 49._o 14._o and_o calumniate_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v
stand_v to_o their_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o imply_v that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v assault_v they_o yea_o and_o may_v in_o part_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o natural_a excellency_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n be_v very_o consistent_a and_o oftentime_o find_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a deformity_n yea_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o they_o degenerate_a to_o wickedness_n do_v usual_o prove_v most_o perverse_a for_o those_o glorious_a creature_n who_o he_o present_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n become_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n 16._o so_o base_a so_o shameful_a so_o defile_v a_o thing_n be_v sin_n that_o it_o put_v a_o stain_n a_o blot_n a_o note_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o create_v excellency_n if_o once_o it_o get_v place_n yea_o the_o more_o and_o more_o choice_a excellency_n that_o god_n have_v adorn_v any_o person_n with_o he_o prove_v the_o more_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v loose_a reign_n to_o wickedness_n for_o those_o princely_a excellent_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o ignominious_a stile_n they_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n 17._o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o christian_n soldier_n his_o disadvantage_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o his_o grand_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o vast_a understanding_n and_o able_a to_o take_v up_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o what_o temptation_n will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o we_o joh._n 12._o 6._o with_o mark_n 14._o 11._o he_o be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n he_o oft_o do_v reach_v a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o he_o penetrate_v all_o material_a substance_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o lock_v door_n yea_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v close_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n mica_n 2._o 1._o he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v his_o design_n notwithstanding_o of_o grow_a difficulty_n and_o multiply_v repulse_n gen._n 39_o 7._o with_o 10._o 12._o he_o have_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o drive_v we_o on_o to_o act_v spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v either_o inward_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v conversant_a not_o about_o carnal_a passion_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o spiritual_a object_n such_o as_o spiritual_a pride_n error_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n these_o being_n more_o like_a to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o make_v he_o more_o dreadful_a as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o hint_n at_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o vigour_n he_o assault_v the_o saint_n with_o most_o even_o to_o spiritual_a sin_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 18._o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v bend_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v hereby_o reach_v he_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o latter_a job_n 1._o 11._o for_o paul_n do_v show_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o satan_n and_o we_o to_o be_v thing_n heavenly_a not_o earthly_a in_o high_a place_n better_a because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 19_o no_o worldly_a concernment_n or_o hazard_n aught_o to_o go_v so_o near_o we_o as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v those_o concernment_n will_v startle_v a_o christian_a soldier_n much_o as_o know_v it_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o great_a speed_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a which_o satan_n intend_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o for_o we_o wrestle_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o vers._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v he_o do_v here_o first_o repeat_v the_o former_a exhortation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o for_o the_o end_n former_o mention_v even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n foot_n to_o foot_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o chief_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n evil_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o some_o circumstantiat_fw-la time_n whereinis_fw-la tentation_n be_v to_o abound_v chief_o the_o time_n of_o death_n not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o probable_o include_v that_o time_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n himself_o act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o next_o he_o enlarge_v this_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o armour_n not_o only_o to_o their_o withstand_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fight_n but_o also_o to_o their_o stand_n after_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o where_o by_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o withstand_v present_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v the_o posture_n not_o of_o a_o soldier_n but_o of_o a_o conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v when_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n psal._n 20._o 8._o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o dreadful_a opposition_n which_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v not_o discourage_v or_o make_v he_o heartless_a but_o only_o incite_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o of_o their_o terrible_a adversary_n he_o infer_v here_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n 2._o as_o our_o serious_a forecast_v and_o think_v upon_o together_o with_o our_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_o for_o this_o christian_n conflict_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o carnal_a ease_n and_o security_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o excite_v to_o this_o duty_n one_o alarm_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v complete_o arm_v for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o procure_v but_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n we_o have_v they_o for_o the_o take_n for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o ephesian_n only_o take_v they_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v once_o put_v on_o may_z though_o not_o altogether_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v wring_v or_o wyle_v from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n our_o dreadful_a adversary_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o by_o renew_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o former_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rev._n 2._o 5._o to_o take_v they_o to_o we_o again_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o so_o far_o lose_v but_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o great_a general_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o renew_v our_o strength_n to_o make_v we_o mount_v up_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a isai._n 40._o 29_o 31._o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v unto_o you_o signify_v to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v 5._o as_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o this_o christian_a conflict_n be_v most_o
fierce_a pursuer_n when_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o ground_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o truce_n or_o quarter_n from_o they_o but_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_v it_o out_o place_v all_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o courageous_a resistance_n avow_a defiance_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o base_a run_n or_o cowardly_o cede_v or_o politic_a compliance_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o their_o thought_n take_v up_o how_o to_o withstand_v which_o imply_v a_o furious_a charge_n and_o fierce_a pursuit_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o enemy_n and_o a_o avow_a defiance_n with_o courageous_a resistance_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o mean_a of_o satan_n onset_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o those_o christian_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o they_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o dexterous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o weak_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o receive_v without_o lose_v ground_n the_o most_o furious_a of_o satan_n assault_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a day_n by_o reason_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n await_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o those_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fore-arming_a and_o prepare_v for_o such_o day_n before_o they_o come_v and_o with_o christian_a courage_n resist_v those_o violent_a tentation_n arise_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o know_v we_o be_v chief_o then_o call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 5._o 16._o for_o he_o forewarn_v of_o a_o ill_a day_n approach_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o before_o it_o come_v take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 8._o there_o can_v no_o such_o evil_a day_n befall_v a_o christian_n but_o through_o help_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o arrive_v with_o safety_n at_o the_o wish_a harbour_n when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o go_v chief_o if_o trial_n and_o trouble_n find_v he_o ready_o arm_v and_o at_o his_o duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v take_v to_o they_o beforehand_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a conflict_n with_o affliction_n tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o leader_n last_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o short_a season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o but_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o encouragement_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o feight_v but_o a_o day_n to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 10._o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o assault_n before_o he_o obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o conflict_n exercise_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o usual_o his_o come_n out_o of_o one_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o another_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v unsatiable_a his_o hope_n be_v never_o quite_o go_v but_o what_o he_o miss_v at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o assault_n he_o hope_v to_o acquire_v at_o another_o job_n 2._o 4_o 5._o for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v first_o do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o which_o imply_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v before_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o carry_v himself_o courageous_o in_o withstand_v some_o few_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a last_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o fight_v for_o say_v he_o and_o have_v do_v or_o overcome_v not_o only_o some_o few_o assault_n but_o all_o to_o stand_v 12._o it_o be_v only_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n those_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o fair_a flourish_n of_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o will_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n that_o must_v be_v strike_v before_o the_o complete_a victory_n for_o only_o if_o they_o take_v this_o armour_n he_o show_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o overcome_v all_o 13._o how_o many_o soever_o the_o christian_n conflict_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v this_o armour_n aright_o he_o shall_v come_v through_o all_o and_o stand_v victorious_a after_o all_o christ_n our_o general_n in_o who_o victory_n we_o have_v interest_n have_v overcome_v all_o joh._n 16._o 33._o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o feight_v with_o we_o philip._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o luke_n 22._o 32._o beside_o none_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o joh._n 10._o 29._o and_o consequent_o the_o field_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o feight_a soldier_n must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o triumph_a conqueror_n for_o upon_o their_o take_n to_o they_o this_o armour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o have_v do_v all_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n as_o conqueror_n vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o valorous_a soldier_n by_o carry_v themselves_o watchful_o and_o orderly_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a station_n give_v a_o inventour_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a exhort_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v forth_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o complete_a bodily_a armour_n wherewith_o soldier_n use_v of_o old_a to_o arm_v their_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o assign_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o for_o arm_v the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o know_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o fit_v for_o the_o back_n part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o flight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n jam._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o precisly_a distinguish_v the_o several_a piece_n as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o for_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o shield_n here_o see_v ver_n 16_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o and_o yet_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o every_o grace_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o first_o be_v truth_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v include_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o real_o both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o that_o to_o both_o for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 119._o 1._o which_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n go_v frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n
know_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o useful_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n for_o the_o necessary_a food_n or_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v most_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v upon_o people_n conscience_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a truth_n chief_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n do_v wise_o recommend_v one_o piece_n of_o special_a and_o daily_a use_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n philip._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o dint_n of_o sin-pursuing_a justice_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o to_o all_o the_o bitter_a accusation_n and_o challenge_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n rom._n 8._o 33._o we_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o christ_n covenant_v strength_n which_o be_v communicate_v and_o engage_v for_o our_o through-bearing_a in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a conflict_n only_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o consequent_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o tentation_n and_o especial_o to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n see_v in_o that_o case_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o our_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o grace_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n armour_n in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o itself_o luke_n 17._o 5._o yet_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o engage_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o we_o matth._n 15._o 28._o it_o give_v life_n be_v and_o vigour_n to_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n even_o to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o make_v up_o all_o imperfection_n by_o cover_v they_o with_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n philip._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o furious_a or_o subtle_a assault_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o question_v their_o reality_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o counterfeit_v hypocritical_a and_o useless_a lam._n 3._o 18._o it_o bring_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o rest_n from_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v weaken_v wound_a and_o almost_o render_v unprofitable_a isa._n 40._o 31._o yea_o it_o alone_o do_v sometime_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o total_a faint_a and_o quit_v all_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v shatter_v brangle_v disappear_z and_o for_o the_o time_n be_v useless_a job_n 13._o 15._o for_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v this_o piece_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 4._o as_o satan_n great_a design_n be_v to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v this_o piece_n of_o our_o armour_n from_o we_o and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n yea_o and_o often_o do_v prevail_v to_o mar_v our_o usemaking_a of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o daily_a exercise_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v signify_v to_o take_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o especial_o of_o faith_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v first_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n for_o it_o for_o that_o he_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n while_o he_o say_v wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n 6._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v angel_n be_v many_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o so_o unite_v be_v they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o carrying-on_a their_o woeful_a work_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n matth._n 12._o 24_o 26._o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o only_o one_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o one_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o as_o satan_n that_o wicked_a one_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o drive_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o he_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o tentation_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v and_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v he_o have_v not_o only_o subtle_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o of_o violent_a boil_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n which_o he_o throw_v afar_o off_o and_o indiscernable_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v dart_n all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o among_o all_o the_o tentation_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o carrion_n his_o woeful_a work_n his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o where_o give_v way_n to_o most_o dangerous_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v a_o double_a hurt_n and_o damage_n even_o as_o material_a fiery_a dart_n do_v both_o wound_n and_o burn_v so_o those_o tentation_n be_v entertain_v do_v not_o only_o defile_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n but_o also_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v it_o with_o their_o force_n and_o violence_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o vex_v perplex_v and_o put_v it_o to_o pain_n with_o that_o anxiety_n and_o horror_n which_o they_o breed_v in_o it_o gen._n 4._o 13._o for_o he_o commend_v faith_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o its_o quench_v those_o tentation_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v both_o hardly_o resistible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o well_o exercise_v can_v hinder_v satan_n to_o throw_v those_o fiery_a pierce_a tentation_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o always_o repel_v they_o but_o sometime_o they_o pierce_v even_o the_o believer_n soul_n where_o find_v suitable_a fuel_n they_o raise_v a_o burn_a flame_n and_o make_v great_a vastation_n and_o havoc_n for_o while_o he_o say_v faith_n do_v quench_v they_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o will_v be_v sometime_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n 10._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o armour_n to_o ward_v off_o blow_n but_o be_v also_o medicinal_a to_o cure_v those_o dangerous_a wound_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o tentation_n and_o the_o negligent_a usemaking_a of_o our_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o defend_n and_o heal_a armour_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n or_o wound_v so_o desperate_a no_o sin_n so_o prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n right_o make_v use_n of_o in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o cure_v not_o only_o one_o disease_n but_o many_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o virtue_n to_o it_o to_o quench_v fiery_a dart_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o five_o and_o six_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o five_o be_v salvation_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o
thing_n hope_v for_o be_v put_v for_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o which_o hope_v be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o patient_o expect_v salvation_n both_o temporal_a psal._n 62._o 1._o and_o eternal_a titus_n 1._o 2._o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o answer_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o helmet_n or_o head-piece_n which_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v defend_v the_o head_n and_o face_n and_o be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o make_v the_o soldier_n of_o dreadful_a appearance_n unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o wel-grounded_n hope_n do_v lift_v the_o heart_n upward_o psal._n 16._o 9_o keep_v the_o head_n safe_a and_o above_o water_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n sink_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 3._o 4._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o make_v he_o formidable_a to_o his_o adversary_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 46._o the_o six_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o sword_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n use_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o wound_v the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o every_o tentation_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o make_v satan_n retire_v as_o one_o ashamed_a and_o wound_v matth._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o it_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o its_o efficacy_n in_o work_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o doct._n 1._o though_o believer_n have_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n already_o in_o right_a and_o by_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 36_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a and_o wise_a reason_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o performance_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n upon_o their_o right_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_a possession_n give_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v patient_o expect_v salvation_n promise_v and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o sincere_a believer_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o promise_a salvation_n may_v cast_v his_o account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o sore_a assault_n and_o sad_a stroke_n from_o manifold_a tentation_n upon_o all_o hand_n for_o what_o need_v of_o a_o helmet_n if_o there_o be_v not_o appearance_n of_o blow_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o wel-grounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o satan_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o to_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o place_v our_o portion_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n as_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o better_a psal._n 17._o 14._o with_o 15._o to_o the_o evil_n of_o faint_a discouragement_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o delay_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v prov._n 13._o 12._o from_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 18._o and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 4._o though_o this_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n be_v strong_a and_o weak_a in_o several_a christian_n according_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a diffidence_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o hope_n do_v serve_v for_o good_a purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o forementioned_a tentation_n rom._n 5._o 5_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v duty_n in_o order_n to_o his_o better_a guard_v against_o those_o deadly_a blow_n to_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n even_o such_o as_o make_v he_o no_o less_o diffident_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n promise_v than_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n express_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n by_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o it_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o fix_v as_o if_o they_o have_v salvation_n itself_o already_o in_o possession_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 5._o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v not_o always_o and_o only_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o defend_n hand_n nor_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v his_o sinful_a evil_n from_o prevail_a further_a and_o grow_v strong_a but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v they_o weaken_v they_o and_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o exonered_a until_o he_o full_o subdue_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o make_v use_n not_o only_o of_o defensive_a armour_n to_o guard_v himself_o but_o of_o offensive_a also_o to_o pursue_v and_o kill_v the_o enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sword_n in_o bodily_a war_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n write_v word_n together_o with_o a_o dexterous_a usemaking_n of_o it_o be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o armour_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o expose_v to_o several_a dangerous_a blow_n and_o deadly_a tentation_n see_v he_o can_v neither_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nor_o the_o right_a way_n of_o resist_a sin_n or_o of_o discharge_v duty_n psal._n 119._o 9_o and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o christian_a courage_n and_o patience_n matth._n 5._o 39_o but_o by_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o timous_a call_n to_o mind_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n forbid_v and_o threaten_v such_o a_o evil_a press_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o speak_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n exercise_v with_o such_o a_o cross_n be_v often_o bless_a of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o tentation_n which_o incit_v to_o it_o matth._n 4._o 10_o 11._o to_o furnish_v the_o heart_n with_o resolution_n and_o strength_n for_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o with_o christian_a courage_n under_o the_o cross_n psal._n 119._o 92._o for_o he_o command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o enliven_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a invention_n or_o magical_a charm_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o resist_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n for_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o seven_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n or_o rather_o a_o duty_n the_o practise_v whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v all_o those_o forementioned_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o they_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n successful_a blessing_n thereupon_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62._o 8._o for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o with_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 5._o 6._o and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n philip._n 4._o 6._o which_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v not_o simple_o
but_o with_o six_o necessary_a qualification_n the_o open_n up_o whereof_o do_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v pray_v always_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v but_o the_o phrase_n imply_v frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n when_o opportunity_n offer_v the_o original_a word_n will_v bear_v so_o much_o together_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n daily_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n we_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n and_o disposition_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n two_o whereof_o be_v here_o express_v first_o prayer_n strict_o take_v whereby_o we_o seek_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v from_o god_n next_o supplication_n whereby_o we_o deprecate_v evil_n and_o judgement_n whether_o feel_v or_o fear_v 3._o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n must_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o memory_n only_o but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n matth._n 15._o 8._o be_v stir_v up_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v with_o watchfulness_n a_o watchfulness_n especial_o of_o the_o mind_n see_v upon_o col._n 4._o verse_n 2._o doct_n 3._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o most_o importunate_a perseverance_n call_v here_o all_o perseverance_n imply_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o break_v off_o begin_v diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n luke_n 18._o 1._o yea_o and_o be_v to_o reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n offer_v until_o it_o be_v grant_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o a_o seem_a repulse_n or_o denial_n make_v we_o more_o vehement_a luke_n 18._o 5._o matth._n 15._o 22._o etc._n etc._n last_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v unto_o other_o beside_o ourselves_o which_o other_o be_v first_o express_v more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n all_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o these_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v stand_a church-member_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n than_o other_o see_v upon_o philip._n 4._o verse_n 21._o doct_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o such_o we_o ought_v to_o exclude_v none_o from_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5-16_a no_o not_o our_o very_a enemy_n matth_n 5._o 44._o only_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o christian_a charity_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o hence_o learn_v further_o 1._o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v never_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o he_o need_v always_o more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o improve_v what_o be_v already_o bestow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o to_o supply_v emergent_a necessity_n and_o want_n whereof_o while_o he_o breathe_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o new_a discovery_n make_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o with_o 9_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o complete_a armour_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o to_o be_v always_o pray_v and_o seek_v more_o pray_v always_o say_v he_o 2._o this_o whole_a and_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o to_o offend_v his_o adversary_n without_o the_o lord_n special_a assistance_n and_o concurrence_n whereby_o he_o actuate_v those_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o which_o habitual_a grace_n can_v never_o be_v improve_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n philip._n 2._o 13._o for_o therefore_o he_o direct_v they_o have_v put_v on_o this_o armour_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v his_o special_a assistance_n to_o improve_v it_o aright_o pray_v always_o 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n as_o that_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v all_o his_o other_o armour_n from_o god_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o with_o 37._o together_o with_o special_a assistance_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o work_v as_o say_v be_v hereby_o also_o he_o do_v recover_v his_o armour_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n lose_v psal._n 51._o 10._o fourbish_v sharpen_v and_o make_v it_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o security_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isai._n 63._o 17._o and_o by_o diligent_a prayer_n satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n be_v either_o keep_v off_o and_o divert_v so_o that_o the_o other_o armour_n get_v not_o much_o a_o do_v matth._n 26._o 41._o luke_n 21._o 36._o or_o otherwise_o vigorous_o resist_v and_o the_o other_o armour_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v thereby_o tentation-proof_n luke_n 22._o 32._o in_o a_o word_n prayer_n be_v the_o soul_n swift_a and_o trusty_a messenger_n to_o god_n for_o receive_v new_a order_n new_a strength_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o christian_a soldier_n need_v either_o before_o after_z or_o in_o time_n of_o fight_n and_o never_o return_v empty_a without_o a_o answer_n joh._n 16_o 23_o for_o he_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n pray_v always_o 4._o as_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v never_o full_o free_v from_o all_o his_o strait_n necessity_n and_o want_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o emptiness_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fullness_n and_o willingness_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v pray_v always_o and_o therefore_o always_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o confident_a of_o god_n readiness_n to_o answer_v jam._n 1._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n some_o mental_a only_a exod._n 14._o 15._o other_o vocal_a also_o psal._n 5._o 1._o 2._o some_o sudden_a or_o ejaculatory_a nehem._n 2._o 4._o other_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o of_o those_o latter_a sort_n again_o some_o public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o other_o private_a or_o family-prayer_n act_v 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o other_o secret_a as_o closset-prayer_n matth._n 6._o 6._o some_o again_z be_v ordinary_a for_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o perform_v at_o ordinary_a time_n psal._n 55._o 17._o other_o be_v extraordinary_a upon_o some_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n and_o time_n of_o continuance_n joel_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o all_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o none_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o god_n do_v call_v to_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n 6._o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o dear_a child_n not_o only_o with_o the_o want_n of_o several_a thing_n necessary_a and_o good_a but_o also_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a and_o those_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o one_o that_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o may_v be_v make_v daily_a errand_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o get_v the_o former_a supply_v and_o the_o latter_a either_o remove_v or_o prevent_v for_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n by_o prayer_n strict_o take_v and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o supplication_n we_o seek_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o by_o supplication_n we_o deprecate_v evil_n and_o judgement_n now_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o use_v both_o those_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n say_v he_o 7._o however_o there_o be_v more_o intense_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o more_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a joel_n 2._o 12._o to_o 18._o than_o in_o other_o yet_o all_o our_o prayer_n even_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a fervency_n and_o intense_a affection_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v discharge_v aright_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o and_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o most_o
all_o which_o he_o wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o 17._o doct_n 3._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n through_o virtue_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n all_o save_a benefit_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o elect._n doct._n 1._o minister_n who_o will_v have_v their_o pain_n attend_v with_o success_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n aught_o to_o beg_v that_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o which_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v on_o they_o for_o peace_n love_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v present_o instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o here_o he_o seek_v all_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 2._o a_o minister_n prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o pain_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v serious_a servant_n insist_v upon_o and_o often_o inculcate_v until_o a_o gracious_a answer_n thereof_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o this_o prayer_n or_o wish_v chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o here_o he_o close_v with_o it_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 3._o even_o believer_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v on_o that_o work_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o somewhat_o of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o step_n and_o therefore_o as_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o the_o former_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o help_v they_o on_o towards_o growth_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o regenerate_v among_o the_o ephesian_n have_v faith_n love_n and_o peace_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o paul_n wish_v here_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o and_o growth_n in_o those_o from_o god_n to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n yet_o a_o true_o christian_n and_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o love_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n but_o a_o save_a grace_n flow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o true_a believer_n and_o shall_v be_v sought-aft_a by_o such_o especial_o coldrifenesse_n of_o affection_n and_o unpeaceable_a walk_n be_v more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o any_o other_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o wish_v for_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v those_o chief_o who_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n 5._o there_o can_v be_v a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o any_o towards_o other_o nor_o yet_o a_o harmonious_a walk_n with_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o except_o sinful_a rent_v and_o shameless_a strive_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v arm_v against_o all_o irritation_n arise_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o for_o he_o conjoyn_v these_o two_o in_o his_o wish_n peace_n whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o harmonious_a walk_n and_o love_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n 6._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v where_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o two_o different_a grace_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o love_v with_o faith_n 7._o see_v what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o gal._n 1._o 3._o philip._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 2._o upon_o the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v wish_v and_o seek_v even_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n wish_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n free_a favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a good_a thing_n wished-for_a and_o enlarge_v his_o wish_n towards_o all_o believer_n describe_v from_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n or_o incorruption_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o constant_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n or_o show_v only_o but_o sincere_o and_o real_o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o with_o his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n both_o of_o his_o affectionate_a desire_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o answer_n doct._n 1._o though_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o express_o in_o our_o prayer_n because_o of_o our_o charge_n of_o they_o present_a employment_n about_o they_o or_o other_o near_a relation_n towards_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o especial_o of_o these_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o remember_v all_o such_o at_o least_o in_o general_a and_o seek_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o they_o which_o we_o wish_v for_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 23._o do_v here_o extend_v his_o charity_n and_o prayer_n towards_o all_o who_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o general_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n it_o grow_v more_o warm_a and_o more_o enlarge_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n require_v in_o that_o duty_n and_o especial_o to_o publick-mindednesse_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o paul_n continue_v his_o prayer_n and_o wish_v until_o this_o verse_n get_v his_o charity_n enlarge_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o towards_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o his_o faith_n strengthen_v to_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 3._o god_n grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o a_o man_n need_v to_o wish_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v virtual_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o want_v nothing_o he_o have_v all_o good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o fountain_n he_o do_v also_o possess_v all_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o measure_n god_n see_v fit_v for_o he_o for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o wish_n which_o relate_v to_o all_o lover_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a he_o do_v only_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o grace_n as_o virtual_o comprise_v peace_n love_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 4._o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o those_o who_o have_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o love_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v can_v be_v well_o hide_v for_o paul_n design_v those_o who_o may_v plead_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n prayed-for_a describe_v they_o by_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o mark_n both_o sure_a and_o easy_o discern_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 5._o the_o lord_n servant_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n may_v know_v so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o end_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mark_n and_o evidence_n as_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o discern_v where_o they_o be_v and_o infallible_o prove_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n prayed-for_a even_o love_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v this_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o hold_v forth_o those_o many_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o incite_v to_o bestow_v their_o love_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o for_o paul_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n recommend_v this_o grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n wished-for_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 7._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o who_o be_v graclesse_a that_o god_n may_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o more_o speak_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o true_a grace_n in_o any_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o expect_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n upon_o they_o for_o paul_n wish_n to_o god_n to_o which_o he_o affix_v a_o amen_o in_o evidence_n of_o his_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v put_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o do_v love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o as_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n who_o love_n be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v try_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeir_n unsincere_a and_o not_o real_a so_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n whatsoever_o their_o delude_a heart_n may_v sancie_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o to_o such_o only_a who_o love_v he_o real_o sincere_o and_o testify_v their_o love_n into_o he_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14._o 15._o and_o especial_o by_o love_v those_o who_o be_v his_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n qualifi_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n wished-for_a by_o sincerity_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v somelove_v not_o sincere_a that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n 9_o the_o more_o sincere_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n he_o will_v endure_v the_o long_o sincerity_n in_o good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o perseverance_n but_o hypocrisy_n do_v soon_o faint_a and_o whole_o sit_v up_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 27._o 8_o 9_o with_o 10._o so_o much_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n here_o render_v sincerity_n as_o tit._n 2._o 7._o which_o also_o signify_v incorruption_n that_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 21_o 22_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o 22_o 3_o deal_n shall_v 26_o 22_o col._n 46_o 37_o philip._n 2._o 13._o 60_o 12_o inheritance_n 91_o 5_o by_o the_o 138_o 6_o and_o his_o 202_o 10_o actuate_v 213_o 12_o over_o their_o 233_o 38_o divide_v 235_o 19_o gen._n 13._o 253_o 2_o subsistence_n 267_o 3_o its_o own_o 268_o 35_o dice_a of_n ibid._n 36_o or_o dice_a 310_o 5_o any_o other_o 327_o 34_o nearby_o 333_o 16_o 6._o 10._o 343_o 1_o wrought_v by_o 347_o 12_o doct_n 3._o 356_o 26_o so_o see_v 363_o 10_o 6._o 10._o 364_o 29_o whatever_o 413_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 425_o 30_o mark_n 10._o 432_o 32_o bid_v 456_o 1_o and_o 463_o 28_o gal._n 6._o
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o wâ—â—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n woâ—â—_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o